other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
he_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o according_a as_o i_o by_o a_o humble_a submission_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o thou_o so_o it_o become_v we_o because_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v man_n away_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a omit_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o import_v not_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n all_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o righteousness_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v right_a although_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v never_o so_o small_a which_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o yet_o seem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v punctual_a and_o seasonable_a for_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n must_v practise_v themselves_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o example_n to_o other_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o inference_n be_v good_a by_o this_o that_o john_n himself_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n be_v fit_v and_o agreeable_a six_o chemnitius_n yet_o go_v near_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n righteousness_n to_o reflect_v upon_o man_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o confer_v and_o apply_v righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o according_o to_o sanctify_v every_o thing_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o will_v he_o thus_o consecrate_v baptism_n by_o his_o own_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthener_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n or_o every_o thing_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forward_v and_o promote_v and_o because_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o he_o join_v he_o also_o in_o the_o fulfil_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpopose_v he_o and_o far_o more_o large_o come_v as_o close_o to_o the_o mark_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v aright_o not_o so_o close_o as_o to_o hit_v it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v and_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o christ_n performance_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n personal_o in_o himself_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o such_o thing_n to_o other_o whereas_o his_o very_a institution_n of_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n give_v validity_n sufficient_a to_o it_o without_o his_o own_o actual_a example_n as_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o hand_n concern_v baptism_n if_o christ_n institute_v that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v what_o virtue_n vigour_n or_o efficacy_n his_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n add_v to_o it_o more_o than_o his_o institution_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v save_v only_o for_o the_o more_o sensible_a reverence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n second_o and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o bold_a to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o man_n justification_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sharer_n and_o co-worker_n in_o such_o equality_n as_o the_o word_n thus_o and_o we_o do_v make_v the_o baptist._n by_o righteousness_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n fufil_n of_o the_o same_o not_o the_o moral_n for_o that_o opinion_n we_o refuse_v before_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o prophetical_a or_o figurative_a and_o tipical_a not_o deny_v his_o fulfil_n the_o moral_a law_n neither_o for_o that_o he_o perform_v to_o a_o tittle_n be_v without_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o so_o punctutual_a to_o fulfil_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v less_o material_a and_o to_o this_o exposition_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a law_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n in_o hand_n itself_o but_o even_o every_o word_n also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o clause_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v give_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o injunction_n nor_o so_o strict_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o significancy_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o very_a verbal_a precept_n and_o corporal_a observance_n as_o in_o its_o representative_a and_o typical_a prediction_n and_o foreshowing_a of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v thereafter_o and_o howsoever_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o their_o equity_n and_o very_a intent_n indeed_o they_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ._n second_o if_o we_o look_v also_o upon_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o agitation_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n also_o how_o they_o be_v both_o full_o and_o plain_o prefigure_v under_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v show_v before_o three_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n though_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o moral_a be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a a_o law_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o judicial_a be_v also_o of_o charity_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v show_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o withal_o he_o see_v by_o the_o same_o law_n his_o own_o disability_n and_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o drive_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o perform_v that_o law_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o message_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o life_n the_o jew_n be_v thus_o enter_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n into_o the_o school_n of_o faith_n than_o come_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o be_v as_o a_o usher_n of_o hope_n for_o by_o those_o rite_n and_o legal_a observation_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v continual_o keep_v fresh_a and_o the_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o application_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n daily_o read_v in_o those_o typical_a and_o shadow_a lecture_n as_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n so_o be_v it_o respective_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o accomplish_v the_o ceremonial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a observance_n thereof_o be_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lead_v his_o eye_n and_o expectation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a life_n and_o equity_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o he_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o people_n and_o for_o confirmation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o how_o fit_v and_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n look_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n when_o
see_v the_o full_a settle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o god_n have_v fetch_v he_o a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o glorious_a church_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o restriction_n as_o also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o vid._n jarchi_n on_o ruth_n cap._n 1._o for_o their_o distinction_n from_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o he_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v needs_o hearken_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v etc._n do_v do_v do_v numa_n minos_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a fain_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o their_o law_n be_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o that_o reason_n chap._n lix_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o manner_n god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o arabia_n so_o wicked_a mahomet_n give_v his_o law_n in_o arabia_n a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thing_n no_o one_o country_n every_o afford_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n a_o bushy_a place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o seneh_n signify_v a_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o the_o name_n agreeable_a to_o the_o give_v of_o so_o perplex_v a_o matter_n carry_v along_o with_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n as_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o much_o care_n at_o my_o request_n as_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v in_o two_o place_n sinai_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o law_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o some_o part_n do_v also_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o levit._fw-la 1._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o fall_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o veil_n rend_v in_o twain_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o any_o mountain_n stand_v the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v give_v neither_o so_o public_a as_o the_o one_o nor_o so_o private_a as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o man_n have_v keep_v this_o fiery_a law_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 33._o 2._o fiery_a because_o give_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylonian_a targum_n hold_v though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v eshdath_n which_o may_v be_v render_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n chap._n lx._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o letter_n and_o think_v to_o gain_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o they_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o loc_n vid._n hillar_n &_o hieron_n in_o loc_n confute_v and_o i_o take_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n parable_n matth._n 20._o about_o the_o penny_n to_o extend_v to_o no_o less_o some_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o some_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n or_o under_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o last_o under_o the_o gospel_n those_o under_o the_o law_n plead_v for_o merit_n we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v costly_a sacrifice_n sore_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o master_n answer_v that_o his_o penny_n be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o his_o good_a will_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o that_o that_o livy_n and_o florus_n speak_v of_o in_o italy_n who_o bring_v forth_o his_o child_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o he_o to_o hannibal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o perish_v so_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o fine_a constrain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n do_v deliver_v they_o and_o if_o you_o well_o weigh_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o every_o part_n from_o one_o to_o another_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n the_o moral_a law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o answer_v for_o our_o not_o do_v it_o there_o we_o see_v that_o burn_a a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n live_v and_o that_o outward_a purifying_n of_o man_n self_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o soil_a soul_n this_o than_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o by_o it_o we_o see_v what_o we_o deserve_v and_o thus_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n canaan_n christ_n christ_n christ_n it_o be_v jesus_n or_o josuah_n and_o not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o parable_n that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n i_o think_v tend_v somethink_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n say_v he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a a_o certain_a priest_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o turn_v aside_o a_o levite_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o good_a samaritan_n come_v as_o the_o text_n import_v and_o pity_v he_o and_o salve_v he_o and_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v man_n fall_v among_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o they_o stop_v strip_v and_o stripe_v satan_n dismount_v he_o off_o his_o innocency_n that_o shall_v sustain_v he_o sin_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v array_v he_o death_n strike_v he_o with_o guiltiness_n and_o wound_n he_o here_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n and_o none_o to_o aid_v he_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v first_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v help_v he_o or_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o lie_v for_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v man_n and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o can_v succour_v he_o but_o by_o come_v a_o good_a samaritan_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o he_o pity_v he_o salve_v he_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o he_o pity_v he_o in_o very_a bowel_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o salve_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v he_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o winecellar_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o and_o he_o pay_v for_o he_o what_o he_o deserve_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v trod_v the_o winepress_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v elisha_n first_o send_v his_o staff_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a but_o when_o elisha_n
send_v drink-offering_n the_o drink-offering_n be_v offer_v but_o if_o he_o send_v no_o drink-offering_n drink-offering_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n observe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o fal._n 166._o 2._o vajicra_fw-la rabath_n fol._n 166._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o add_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o great_a council_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v only_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thank-offering_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o that_o gentile_a be_v towards_o heaven_n gloss._n he_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n to_o god_n than_o as_o his_o thank-offering_n be_v eat_v by_o man_n etc._n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n see_v also_o menacoth_a fol._n 72._o 2._o &_o temuraâ—_n fol._n 103._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o josephus_n be_v observable_a 30._o observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a observable_a de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n persuade_v those_o that_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o refuse_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o cesar._n 31._o cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n cesar._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v take_v off_o eleazar_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o this_o resolution_n of_o they_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o that_o their_o forefather_n have_v great_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thing_n devote_v by_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o foreign_a nation_n not_o have_v ever_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o that_o will_v be_v irreligious_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v several_a priest_n skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n receive_v offering_n from_o the_o gentile_n ii_o nor_n do_v the_o gentile_n only_o send_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o come_v themselves_o personal_o sometime_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o worship_v hence_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a court_n to_o which_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n allude_v chap._n xi_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o those_o there_o shall_v innumerable_a number_n come_v and_o worship_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v tread_v it_o as_o worshipper_n so_o isa._n i._n 12._o 224._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o remidâ—_n rab_n fol._n 224._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n enter_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 40._o 1._o rabban_n gamaliel_n walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o bless_a concern_v she_o supâ—_n she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o joseph_n ubi_fw-la supâ—_n they_o will_v provoke_v the_o roman_a arm_n espouse_v a_o war_n with_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o persuade_v a_o impiety_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o no_o stranger_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o sacrifice_n or_o worship_n hence_o that_o suspicion_n about_o trophimus_n be_v bring_v by_o paul_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o court_n but_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o paul_n be_v purify_n himself_n 2._o himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n himself_n pesachin_n fol._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a gentile_a that_o eat_v the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o they_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a they_o slay_v he_o for_o the_o passover_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n that_o a_o uncircumcised_a person_n can_v run_v by_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o worship_v there_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n how_o do_v this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propound_v thus_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v i_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o wherein_o i_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o it_o be_v first_o throw_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o die_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o i_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n will_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o death_n of_o i_o isa._n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v so_o our_o translation_n with_o which_o also_o the_o french_a agree_v rescusciteront_fw-fr avec_fw-fr mon_fw-fr corpse_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la resurgent_fw-la they_o shall_v arise_v my_o body_n so_o the_o interlineary_a version_n the_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n when_o it_o rise_v again_o rise_v again_o also_o from_o their_o death_n nay_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o part_v of_o myself_o and_o my_o body_n mystical_a verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n be_v of_o no_o light_a consequence_n when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o what_o it_o do_v indeed_o mean_a we_o must_v guess_v by_o the_o context_n christ_n upon_o the_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o follower_n that_o from_o his_o example_n they_o will_v not_o love_v their_o life_n but_o by_o lose_v it_o preserve_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v his_o mind_n disturb_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 27._o but_o whence_o come_v this_o disturbance_n it_o be_v from_o the_o apprehend_a rage_n and_o affault_n of_o the_o devil_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n have_v to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n i_o question_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o angry_a devil_n when_o he_o stand_v and_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a he_o shall_v under_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o i._o the_o fight_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mention_v gen._n iii_o 15._o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o which_o strife_n and_o contest_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v exert_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o force_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a ii_o god_n loose_v all_o the_o reins_o and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o restraint_n upon_o he_o to_o
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
the_o doxology_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o omit_v by_o saint_n luke_n 1139_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o great_a silence_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 351._o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n p._n 427._o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v p._n 464._o daily_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n what_o they_o be_v 690_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o preach_v be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n sing_v psalm_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n from_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o two_o other_o 785_o precept_n there_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n six_o hundred_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1114_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o 569_o 1352_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 358_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o preservation_n of_o god_n how_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o page_n 1213_o presumption_n monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o presumption_n 1276_o priestess_n one_o bear_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o priest_n common_o take_v themselves_o wife_n 379_o priesthood_n and_o high_a priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n 585_o priest_n marry_v gentleman_n daughter_n p._n 42._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o gophna_n all_o in_o one_o night_n p._n 52._o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o they_o be_v call_v first_o plebeian_n priest_n for_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n though_o unlearned_a they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n second_o idiot_n or_o private_a because_o still_o of_o a_o low_a order_n three_o wâ—_n their_o be_v beside_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o course_n head_n of_o family_n precedent_n over_o office_n and_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrim_n p._n 110._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concern_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o uncorrupt_a p._n 379._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o p._n 382._o priest_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o blemish_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v send_v away_o array_v in_o black_a p._n 388._o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n how_o distinguish_v 469_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n how_o so_o call_v 591_o 592_o probatica_fw-la or_o the_o sheep_n gate_n be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 507_o prodigy_n very_o memorable_a which_o happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 248_o profane_a or_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a distinguish_v 199_o 200_o promise_n give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n be_v most_o general_o and_o most_o apparent_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1331_o etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o any_o eternal_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1332._o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v all_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 1332._o why_o god_n give_v they_o such_o promise_n p._n 1333._o there_o be_v spiritual_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n p._n 1333._o the_o gospel_n state_n happy_a in_o the_o better_a promise_n p._n 1332_o 1333._o god_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o temporal_a promise_n p._n 1333._o why_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n 1333_o 1334_o prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o preach_v and_o foretell_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 785._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v from_o israel_n p._n 802._o prophesy_v expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1048._o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1157._o prophesy_v revelation_n and_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v p._n 1284_o 1288_o 1289._o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o ill_a man_n as_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n 1288_o to_o 1291_o prophesy_v what_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1157_o 1158_o prophet_n school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n or_o college_n of_o student_n their_o governor_n some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v forth_o divine_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o prophet_n how_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 407._o how_o unroll_v and_o distant_a place_n put_v together_o p._n 407_o 408._o prophet_n put_v for_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n p._n 458._o from_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o jew_n expect_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 522._o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n p._n 1034_o 1049._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o 1102_o proselyte_n what_o page_n 234_o proselyte_n fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v p._n 706._o prosperity_n or_o peace_n outward_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n p._n 1053._o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n enmity_n prove_v from_o ecclesiastes_n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o mal._n 2._o 2._o p._n 1053._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o future_a state_n 1104_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 1201_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o word_n 1276_o psalm_n put_v for_o the_o hagiographa_n p._n 265._o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n p._n 1158._o the_o primitive_a christian_n sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o their_o public_a congregation_n p._n 1158._o the_o sing_v whereof_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n p._n 1158_o to_o 1162._o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v it_o 1159_o to_o 1162_o ptolemais_n also_o call_v acon_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n how_o situate_a 60_o ptolemy_n be_v in_o something_o amend_v 320_o publican_n what_o his_o business_n p._n 171._o publican_n heathen_a what_o 215_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 152_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o several_a degree_n 466_o 467_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o p._n 1341._o the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o it_o 1342_o 1343_o purification_n day_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v when_o accomplish_v p._n 391_o 392._o purification_n after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o 790_o purify_n water_n child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n 34_o purifying_n some_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o long_o and_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 586_o purim_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o put_v away_o for_o divorce_v what_o p._n 146._o put_v away_o a_o husband_n by_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n what_o with_o the_o form_n thereof_o 759_o python_n what_o 175_o q._n quakarism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o r._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n something_o of_o his_o history_n page_n 652_o 653_o rabbi_n a_o haughty_a title_n not_o common_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n which_o in_o late_a time_n be_v much_o affect_v 232_o 233_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n be_v mad_a with_o pharisaism_n bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a guileful_a dote_a and_o magical_a and_o such_o a_o like_a work_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o they_o make_v there_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o
one_o once_o stay_v long_o and_o they_o be_v about_o to_o go_v in_o after_o he_o some_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just._n they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o stay_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v i_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v they_o say_v to_o he_o though_o thou_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o if_o this_o relation_n carry_v any_o truth_n with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o expire_a of_o vision_n as_o prophecy_n have_v also_o cease_v not_o long_o before_o that_o time_n for_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o ezra_n '_o be_v great_a synagogue_n aboth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o be_v of_o that_o synagogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v and_o here_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v dawn_v again_o zacharias_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v strike_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o do_v foresignify_a the_o silence_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ever_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o common_o exclude_v from_o all_o employment_n and_o matter_n of_o honour_n trust_v or_o import_v and_o it_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 75._o col_fw-fr 4._o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v with_o child_n retire_v as_o a_o recluse_n for_o five_o month_n space_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o from_o all_o desilement_n she_o carry_v as_o choice_n a_o nazarite_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o five_o month_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o retire_n for_o that_o that_o urge_v she_o to_o keep_v close_o so_o long_o have_v the_o same_o tie_n upon_o she_o all_o the_o time_n she_o go_v with_o child_n but_o five_o month_n be_v only_o name_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o story_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o six_o month_n mention_v instant_o after_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o same_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messios_n to_o be_v of_o she_o which_o she_o believe_v though_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o impossible_a she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n into_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n to_o hebron_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o not_o only_o to_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o nor_o only_o to_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v of_o she_o but_o very_o probable_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v conceive_v the_o messiah_n in_o hebron_n where_o so_o many_o choice_n and_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o and_o reference_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n these_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o her_o journey_n to_o hebron_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n section_n iu._n matthew_n chap._n i._n all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n his_o mother_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v divorce_v upon_o false_a suspicion_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n conceive_v with_o child_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o her_o conception_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v most_o general_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n that_o she_o come_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n in_o hebron_n by_o the_o time_n that_o she_o have_v stay_v with_o she_o three_o month_n she_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o tamar_n be_v after_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n gen._n 38._o 24._o who_o case_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o that_o story_n compare_v with_o the_o virgin_n case_n and_o danger_n of_o divorce_n in_o this_o the_o talmudick_n decretal_n do_v allot_v three_o month_n for_o such_o a_o discovery_n every_o woman_n say_v they_o that_o be_v divorce_v or_o become_v a_o widow_n behold_v she_o may_v not_o be_v marry_v nor_o espouse_v till_o she_o have_v stay_v 90_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v with_o child_n or_o no_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o likewise_o a_o stranger_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v proselyte_n they_o keep_v they_o asunder_o 90_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o discern_a between_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o heathenism_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n not_o sow_o in_o holiness_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o &_o in_o chetuboth_n cap._n 5._o maym._n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 11._o this_o space_n of_o time_n consider_v in_o the_o present_a story_n it_o show_v how_o fit_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n viz._n luke_n 1._o 56._o and_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o do_v join_v together_o the_o genealogy_n interpose_v do_v not_o interrupt_v but_o illustrate_v the_o story_n intend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o proper_o but_o even_o necessary_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o that_o main_a point_n concern_v christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v first_o of_o all_o look_v after_o namely_o to_o prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o ever_o so_o mean_o bear_v yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a maxim_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o line_n of_o solomon_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o and_o consequent_o they_o look_v for_o king_n messiah_n from_o that_o line_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n juchasin_n fol_z 55._o hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v this_o pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o demeanour_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o their_o mutual_a society_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n lie_v proper_o in_o the_o harmonize_a of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v coincident_a with_o luke_n 2._o 7._o the_o reader_n in_o his_o thought_n will_v place_v it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n in_o these_o several_a relation_n section_n v._n luke_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 57_o to_o the_o end_n john_n baptist_n bear_v when_o mary_n three_o month_n stay_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v easy_o guess_v that_o if_o elizabeth_n by_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n yet_o she_o be_v very_o near_o it_o and_o that_o consideration_n do_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a john_n baptist_n bear_v in_o hebron_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o first_o royalty_n of_o david_n here_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o here_o be_v he_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o look_v for_o break_v of_o day_n use_v oft_o to_o say_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o sky_n be_v bright_a even_o unto_o hebron_n talm._n in_o joma_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o compare_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o rise_v there_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n a_o priest_n ver_fw-la 78._o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n birth_n will_v be_v find_v by_o set_v that_o clock_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spring_n much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n isaac_n be_v bear_v section_n vi._n luke_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 1._o to_o ver._n 40._o world_n 3928_o rome_n 754_o augustus_n 31_o herod_n 35_o christ_n born_n luke_n make_v the_o coherence_n clear_a when_o he_o interpose_v nothing_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o
be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o some_o have_v think_v they_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o widow_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n some_o say_v hereupon_o he_o call_v elias_n but_o be_v this_o say_v in_o mockery_n or_o indeed_o do_v they_o think_v his_o word_n eli_n eli_n mean_v elias_n two_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o real_o think_v so_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o word_n eli_n or_o elohi_n in_o their_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o word_n mari_n be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o common_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o and_o 2._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o legend_n that_o they_o have_v of_o elias_n his_o come_n to_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v man_n in_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n of_o which_o their_o talmud_n give_v not_o a_o few_o example_n complain_v of_o thirst_n he_o have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o which_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o also_o rend_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v incense_v that_o evening_n sacrifice_n time_n can_v bring_v a_o amaze_a testimony_n of_o this_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n light_a in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o where_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o many_o saint_n hew_v out_o which_o now_o be_v open_v and_o show_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o another_o earthquake_n at_o which_o christ_n grave_n be_v open_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o moulder_a body_n of_o these_o grave_n revive_v and_o after_o his_o rise_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n observe_v that_o matthew_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o have_v now_o murder_v christ_n chap._n 27._o 53._o how_o great_a a_o matter_n must_v it_o be_v that_o must_v unchurch_n a_o nation_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o company_n present_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o strange_a thing_n have_v occur_v return_v much_o affect_v and_o full_a of_o thought_n about_o what_o be_v do_v as_o the_o evening_n grow_v on_o the_o jew_n desire_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o they_o may_v be_v break_v so_o to_o hasten_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o night_n this_o dispatch_v the_o penitent_a thief_n howsoever_o it_o do_v the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o one_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n distinct_a and_o discernible_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o even_o joseph_n of_o aramathaea_n samuel_n town_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council-chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o malefactor_n and_o entomb_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n nichodemus_n join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n observe_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v go_v and_o prepare_v spice_n for_o his_o further_a embalm_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o very_a action_n show_v their_o little_a expect_v his_o resurrection_n section_n lxxxvii_o matth_n ch._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 16._o mark_n ch._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o luke_n ch._n xxiv_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 13._o john_n ch._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 19_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o first_o appear_v viz._n to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o for_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o require_v some_o heedfulness_n to_o lay_v the_o story_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a currency_n because_o of_o some_o seem_a diversity_n in_o the_o four_o in_o their_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v under_o death_n about_o 36_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o josh._n 10._o christ_n himself_o call_v this_o space_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12._o 40._o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o and_o yet_o herein_o he_o speak_v warrantable_o even_o by_o the_o know_a and_o allow_v dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabba_fw-mi per._n 9_o do_v dispute_n about_o the_o three_o day_n that_o israel_n separate_v from_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 15._o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v these_o passage_n r._n akibah_n make_v the_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o night_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v r._n ishmael_n but_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a observe_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o three_o natural_a day_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n say_v mary_n magdalen_n come_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n whereas_o mark_n say_v she_o and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v thither_o at_o sunrising_n all_o which_o together_o speak_v the_o story_n to_o the_o full_a to_o this_o tenor_n that_o at_o the_o dawn_n and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v at_o the_o least_o mary_n magdalen_n set_v out_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n rise_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n marry_o magdalen_n come_v from_o bethany_n from_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o house_n if_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o home_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o to_o get_v they_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n all_o together_o will_v spend_v some_o time_n so_o that_o though_o mary_n be_v so_o early_o stir_v yet_o before_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o to_o the_o scpulchre_n it_o be_v sunrising_n these_o woman_n little_o know_v of_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o find_v that_o do_v already_o and_o the_o watch_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o sit_v on_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o see_v another_o angel_n which_o both_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v rise_v and_o thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o mention_v but_o one_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yea_o marry_o herself_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v worth_a study_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o believe_v that_o he_o
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a learning_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n peter_n lot_n fall_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n matth._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la matt._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forwarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o visible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o harken_v after_o god_n whilst_o other_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 22._o 16_o 17._o be_v preserve_v by_o water_n even_o so_o do_v baptism_n now_o preserve_v we_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n as_o the_o common_a legal_a wash_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o own_n and_o ask_v after_o god_n conscientious_o out_o from_o a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a generation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v start_v or_o revolt_v from_o this_o then_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o end_v teach_v to_o they_o that_o assume_v it_o viz._n to_o badge_n and_o mark_n to_o safety_n from_o the_o approach_a vengeance_n it_o may_v very_o well_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o this_o text_n be_v common_o produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o parent_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v seek_v hereby_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n under_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o security_n when_o he_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 3._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_n with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o sylvanus_n paul_n old_a attendant_n but_o now_o with_o peter_n he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o doubt_v but_o assure_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o this_o attestation_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o repute_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v you_o also_o so_o repute_v he_o his_o name_n of_o mark_n with_o he_o call_v our_o thought_n back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o mark_n heretofore_o his_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o come_n from_o he_o into_o the_o east_n to_o suppose_v two_o mark_n one_o with_o peter_n and_o another_o with_o paul_n be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n where_o there_o need_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o no_o ground_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o john_n mark_n come_v into_o familiarity_n both_o with_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o mark_v we_o can_v find_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n his_o be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n and_o he_o part_v since_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v about_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v be_v with_o peter_n as_o luke_n do_v the_o like_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n record_v christ_n lxvi_o nero._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v these_o four_o addition_n of_o iniquity_n monstrous_a and_o unparalleled_a and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o very_o many_o take_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o expectation_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o to_o be_v christ_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n attend_v and_o relate_v to_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 24._o upon_o which_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a full_a commentary_n of_o experience_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v
and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o hebron_n be_v inhablt_v by_o aaronites_n but_o the_o field_n and_o village_n about_o with_o child_n of_o juda_n josh._n 21._o 11._o these_o two_o be_v elizabeth_n neighbour_n and_o cousin_n her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v 2._o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v greek_n have_v magnify_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o psal._n 18._o 50._o the_o hebr._n and_o lxx_o and_o psal._n 126._o 2._o show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o batrachom_n for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o vulg._n pugillarem_fw-la of_o which_o see_v plin._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 11._o '_o ev_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batrachom_n a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvail_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v hebraisme_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o to_o open_v and_o to_o unloose_v and_o so_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o hebraisme_n open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o see_v gen._n 37._o 11._o prov._n 2._o 1._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 7._o 1._o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v syr._n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v vulg._n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o orig._n arab._n and_o syr._n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n one_o number_n for_o another_o as_o tree_n for_o tree_n gen._n 3._o 1._o frog_n for_o frog_n exod._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la ingenuous_a and_o true_a all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la thing_n so_o agreeable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o beza_n 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o 71._o in_o the_o orig_n it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n and_o so_o in_o the_o arab._n and_o vulg._n lat._n now_o it_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o apposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 69._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n namely_o salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n or_o in_o subsequence_n to_o the_o verb_n he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 70._o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a and_o proper_a beza_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o 16._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o two_o phrase_n use_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 18._o 41._o psal._n 44._o 10._o &_o 68_o 1._o &_o 89._o 23._o &_o 106._o 16._o they_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o remember_v 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josh._n 2._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o syr._n read_v conjunctive_o and_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arab._n the_o other_o clause_n and_o he_o have_v remember_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n either_o in_o apposition_n to_o cornu_fw-la salutis_fw-la vers_fw-la 69._o as_o tollet_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v as_o calvin_n or_o follow_v the_o verb_n tâ—_n perform_v in_o vers_fw-la 72._o as_o the_o syr._n and_o a_o old_a english_a or_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v two_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o etc._n 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 74._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o clause_n stand_v in_o the_o orig._n and_o in_o all_o translation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n precede_v see_v syr._n arab._n valg_n france_n spain_n dutch_n deodate_v vâ—tab_v erasm._n beza_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v hiw_n without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o him_z all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o mercy_n through_o through_o through_o through_o through_o through_o greek_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v brief_o contrive_v and_o illustrate_v thus_o elizabeth_z when_o mary_n come_v to_o she_o be_v about_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n luke_n 1._o 26._o 36._o and_o about_o nine_o month_n when_o she_o depart_v from_o she_o vers_fw-la 56._o she_o come_v to_o her_o own_o house_n be_v suspect_v by_o joseph_n to_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o secret_a divorce_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o two_o at_o nazaret_n the_o time_n of_o elizabeth_n delivery_n be_v full_o come_v harmony_n and_o eplanation_n verse_n 59_o they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n in_o hebron_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v circumcision_n first_o ordain_v gen._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v john_n baptist_n bear_v and_o circumcise_v who_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v apparent_a by_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v and_o message_n to_o his_o father_n zacharias_n in_o the_o precede_a calendar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o full_a explain_v and_o prove_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n §_o and_o they_o call_v his_o name_n zacharias_n a_o thing_n hardly_o to_o be_v parallel_v again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n a_o extraordinary_a action_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n because_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n have_v their_o new_a name_n give_v they_o at_o the_o give_v of_o circumcision_n therefore_o do_v aftertime_n reserve_v this_o custom_n to_o name_v their_o child_n at_o their_o circumcise_n the_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o weighty_a and_o special_a reason_n as_o gen._n 29._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 30._o 6_o
the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
signify_v a_o man_n second_o or_o three_o to_o the_o king_n §._o and_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v tetrarch_n etc._n etc._n herod_n make_v antipas_n who_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o king_n but_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o change_v his_o last_o will_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o peraea_n and_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bestow_v on_o archelaus_n and_o gaulonitis_n and_o trachonitus_n and_o batanaea_n and_o paneas_n he_o bestow_v on_o philip_n who_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o own_o brother_n to_o archelaus_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarchy_n josep_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 10._o §._o of_o iturea_n this_o country_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o denomination_n from_o itur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 25._o 15._o and_o it_o lay_v 1â—_n lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v stra._n lib._n 1â—_n edge_v upon_o arabia_n but_o 23._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o reckon_v to_o syria_n and_o upon_o that_o reference_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o country_n and_o tetrarchy_n because_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v but_o one_o province_n and_o under_o one_o proconsul_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o name_v the_o government_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o two_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n under_o three_o ituria_n trachonitis_n and_o abilene_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o chap._n 2._o 1._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o as_o he_o there_o date_v the_o tax_n that_o then_o be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o governor_n of_o syria_n so_o do_v he_o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruler_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o be_v also_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a record_n where_o see_v that_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o province_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o governor_n be_v name_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n §._o and_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o strabo_n be_v take_v from_o two_o mountain_n or_o 18._o strab._n ubi_fw-la suprae_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o rock_n call_v trachones_n and_o they_o very_o probable_o so_o call_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v wearisomeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a difficulty_n of_o pass_v over_o they_o as_o strabo_n instant_o after_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n and_o iturea_n which_o he_o title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hill_n hard_a to_o travel_v over_o josephus_n suppose_v uz_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aram_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o country_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o aram_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o syria_n very_o thievish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v upon_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o damascens_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o they_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o §._o lysanias_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o herod_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o nor_o a_o immediate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n mennaeus_n neither_o as_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o for_o though_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n cap._n 11._o tell_v that_o lysanias_n succeed_v his_o father_n ptolemy_n mennaeus_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o man_n possible_o that_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lysanias_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cleopatra_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v jos._n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o but_o the_o lysanias_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o mennaeus_n or_o some_o one_o of_o that_o house_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o mennaeus_n his_o immediate_a son_n and_o successor_n §._o abilene_n this_o country_n be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o city_n abila_n which_o ptolemy_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o have_v reckon_v for_o a_o city_n of_o caelosyria_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o decapolis_n and_o with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abila_n surname_v from_o lysanias_n see_v also_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o this_o word_n sound_v so_o near_o to_o the_o word_n havilah_n gen._n 2._o 11._o &_o 10._o 7._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o that_o son_n of_o chush_fw-mi that_o plant_v with_o his_o brethren_n mention_v with_o he_o in_o arabia_n and_o thereabouts_o vers._n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o annas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o so_o represent_v moses_n as_o caiaphas_n do_v aaron_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o annas_n joh._n 18._o 13._o and_o by_o he_o bind_v and_o send_v to_o caiaphas_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o annas_n be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o council_n act._n 4._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v more_o punctual_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o this_o man_n and_o then_o will_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v find_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o josephus_n §._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n such_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proclaim_v john_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o here_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o john_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a and_o substantial_a word_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o john_n have_v this_o word_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o rapture_n or_o what_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v only_o this_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expire_v and_o extinguish_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n there_o be_v now_o another_o race_n of_o such_o preacher_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o viz._n john_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o that_o glorious_a generation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o betwixt_o be_v send_v by_o that_o spirit_n for_o a_o constant_a preacher_n to_o the_o people_n deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o huldab_n and_o hannah_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o never_o have_v warrant_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v constant_a minister_n to_o the_o church_n but_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o form_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o be_v continual_a preacher_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n as_o see_v how_o the_o baptist_n himself_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v §._o to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v install_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o reveal_v himself_o now_o when_o his_o sway_n of_o spirituality_n and_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v to_o begin_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o himself_o come_v visible_o and_o apparent_o at_o this_o his_o restore_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o john_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o power_n and_o privilege_n now_o seal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o abide_v §._o descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o come_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o every_o where_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o show_v this_o his_o presence_n upon_o earth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a representation_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a reveal_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v the_o trinity_n descend_v gen._n 11._o 5._o for_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o descend_v in_o this_o story_n and_o in_o that_o in_o act._n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o by_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o reveal_v and_o express_v his_o presence_n by_o so_o sensible_a a_o evidence_n and_o by_o and_o in_o so_o reveal_v a_o work_n §._o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n first_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o inform_v he_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o joh._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o frequent_a manner_n to_o be_v show_v under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v express_v and_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o or_o qualitative_a virtue_n for_o quality_n operation_n and_o act_n can_v assume_v bodily_a shape_n nor_o ought_v but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o substantial_a three_o that_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a yea_o even_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o express_v this_o mystery_n upon_o singular_a occasion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v this_o very_a mystery_n for_o when_o moses_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o begin_v also_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v co-worker_n in_o it_o god_n create_v there_o be_v the_o father_n god_n say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o prophet_n treat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a isa._n 42._o 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o moses_n also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o first_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n he_o say_v let_v we_o to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n not_o in_o our_o image_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o every_o man_n even_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v learn_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o solomon_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boraiecha_n answer_v the_o same_o mystery_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o trinity_n be_v express_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o act._n 1._o 4._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n repeat_v for_o denotation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o paul_n explain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o when_o moses_n also_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o three_o word_n answer_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o middle_a word_n our_o god_n decipher_v fit_o the_o second_o who_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o entrance_n of_o moses_n his_o revelation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n rehearse_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n with_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o psal._n 50._o and_o of_o psal._n 136._o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o heedful_a reader_n will_v observe_v himself_o how_o fit_v then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v especial_o since_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o §._o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v think_v by_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o by_o aquinas_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a live_a dove_n not_o of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o of_o common_a dove_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o create_v as_o true_a a_o live_a dove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v deceiveable_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o both_o those_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v deceive_v man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v deceive_v they_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o they_o too_o punctual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o any_o great_a probability_n for_o first_o what_o need_v there_o a_o real_a live_a dove_n when_o a_o apparent_a only_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a
little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a skan_n and_o try_v whether_o our_o architriclinus_n here_o and_o their_o symposiarchus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o or_o no._n he_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o festivous_a of_o all_o the_o company_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o yet_o that_o will_v drink_v free_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o company_n and_o to_o prohibit_v their_o be_v disorderly_a yet_o not_o prohibit_v their_o be_v merry_a he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o guest_n and_o how_o the_o wine_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o every_o one_o can_v bear_v his_o wine_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o a_o equilibrial_a composure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disquiet_n nor_o disorder_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o he_o use_v these_o two_o way_n first_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v what_o he_o think_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o symposiarchus_n say_v he_o and_o i_o license_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o will_n and_o second_o upon_o observe_v who_o among_o the_o guest_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v touch_v and_o distemper_v with_o wine_n to_o mingle_v the_o more_o water_n with_o his_o wine_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a pace_n of_o sobriety_n with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o this_o symposiarchus_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v especial_o double_a to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v drink_v though_o unforced_a of_o such_o another_o office_n may_v the_o architriclinus_n be_v conceive_v here_o namely_o someone_o that_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o give_v entertainment_n and_o that_o have_v special_a employment_n about_o the_o distribute_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o servitor_n to_o bring_v the_o miraculous_a wine_n to_o be_v taste_v first_o by_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v understand_v rather_o by_o architriclinus_n here_o the_o chief_a guest_n at_o the_o feast_n than_o such_o a_o symposiarchus_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o for_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o their_o feast_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a elsewhere_o though_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v show_v something_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o supposal_n let_v it_o but_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o architriclinus_n in_o mention_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o go_v have_v pluâ—archs_n symposiarchus_n be_v here_o he_o will_v ready_o have_v know_v what_o quantity_n of_o wine_n and_o what_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o will_v have_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o more_o for_o the_o yeomanry_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n but_o this_o architriclinus_n know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o think_v the_o bridegroom_n have_v use_v a_o friendly_a deceit_n to_o reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o reserve_v the_o worst_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o guest_n and_o not_o as_o a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o wine_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o the_o table_n and_o as_o the_o fit_a from_o who_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feast_n vers._n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o continue_v not_o there_o many_o day_n capernaum_n be_v his_o own_o city_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o his_o return_n be_v still_o thither_o as_o samuel_n after_o his_o circuit_n his_o return_n be_v still_o to_o ramah_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o city_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 17._o see_v matth._n 4._o 14._o &_o 8._o 5._o matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mark_n 2._o 1._o matth._n 17._o 24._o john_n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o his_o stay_n be_v but_o a_o little_a there_o because_o the_o passeover_n call_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o passeover_n come_v there_o be_v half_a a_o year_n pass_v since_o he_o be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o fast_n before_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o threefold_a temptation_n and_o in_o his_o go_n to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n three_o day_n you_o have_v account_n of_o he_o at_o jorclan_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n john_n 1._o for_o 29_o 35_o 43._o and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n at_o a_o feast_n this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n from_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o three_o from_o his_o save_n and_o entertain_v any_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o account_n of_o six_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o record_n of_o all_o the_o time_n he_o spend_v betwixt_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o first_o passeover_n the_o rest_n be_v conceal_v and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o peragration_n and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n to_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o john_n 1._o 43._o vers._n 14._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v any_o passover_n at_o all_o after_o christ_n baptism_n but_o that_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o john_n reckon_v not_o only_o that_o but_o three_o before_o and_o so_o still_o among_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o story_n be_v make_v up_o and_o complete_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v three_o of_o his_o passover_n john_n name_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o name_n viz._n this_o here_o and_o another_o chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o his_o last_o chap._n 18._o 39_o but_o a_o four_o he_o have_v not_o so_o open_o name_v but_o mean_v it_o in_o chap._n 5._o 1._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n permission_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o now_o have_v christ_n three_z year_n to_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v have_v half_a a_o year_n since_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v his_o time_n from_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o his_o offer_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v the_o note_n on_o luke_n 3._o 21._o now_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o passover_n the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n jansenius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o distinction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o say_v he_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o throughout_o all_o asia_n when_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o baronius_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o john_n calling_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 159._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o look_v after_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o day_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o to_o prove_v than_o to_o his_o own_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o show_v that_o in_o this_o short_a phrase_n the_o jew_n passover_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o festival_n of_o they_o §_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23._o 17._o from_o which_o none_o be_v except_v but_o for_o some_o infirmity_n or_o incapacity_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v but_o only_o the_o deaf_a fool_n little_a one_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o genitals_o hermaphrodite_n
here_o to_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o also_o descend_v to_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o that_o congregation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o with_o this_o excellent_a gift_n it_o be_v also_o give_v moses_n himself_o to_o know_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v that_o they_o have_v this_o double_a power_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o moses_n his_o stammer_a tongue_n teach_v himself_o and_o they_o so_o much_o for_o prophesy_v and_o his_o leprous_a hand_n teach_v so_o much_o for_o miracle_n this_o succession_n of_o prophet_n begin_v from_o samuel_n and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o prophet_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o also_o because_o vision_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v exceed_v rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n life_n upon_o earth_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n more_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n between_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o number_n that_o lie_v on_o either_o side_n be_v call_v by_o habbakkuk_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o prophecy_n in_o samuel_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v then_o be_v it_o just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v quite_o have_v cease_v from_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v among_o the_o heathen_a this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v alive_a or_o revive_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o year_n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o his_o supplication_n take_v effect_v in_o the_o most_o prophetic_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o old_a maxim_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n malachy_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v rarity_n among_o they_o to_o this_o aim_v the_o answer_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o or_o no._n section_n vii_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 1._o the_o turn_n of_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o be_v to_o work_v which_o power_n only_o the_o magician_n wrought_v by_o for_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o revel_v 12._o 9_o 80_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o these_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v a_o power_n over_o and_o beyond_o he_o when_o he_o can_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o make_v his_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n a_o rod_n as_o he_o see_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o serpent_n head_n belong_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o his_o rod_n at_o sinai_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o nahash_n a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a snake_n or_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o pharaoh_n it_o become_v tannin_n chap._n 7._o 10._o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o great_a dimension_n be_v like_o a_o crocodile_n which_o beast_n the_o egyptian_n adore_v and_o to_o who_o jaw_n they_o have_v expose_v the_o poor_a hebrew_n infant_n in_o the_o river_n 2._o his_o leprous_a hand_n disclaim_v also_o any_o power_n of_o moses_n his_o own_o in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o that_o impure_a and_o unclean_a hand_n but_o by_o a_o great_a 3._o both_o of_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o prophet_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o special_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o power_n these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v for_o he_o first_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o perform_v wonder_n many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o can_v never_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o heal_v a_o leper_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v elisha_n indeed_o direct_v naaman_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o he_o neither_o touch_v he_o nor_o come_v out_o to_o he_o at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o cure_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v section_n viii_o moses_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o of_o distrust_n exod._n 4._o 24._o the_o fault_n of_o moses_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o that_o have_v be_v dispensable_a withal_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o afterward_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v grievous_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o to_o decline_v so_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a a_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o on_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v on_o this_o message_n observe_v therefore_o his_o evasion_n and_o how_o they_o sound_v exceed_o hollow_a and_o empty_a of_o belief_n first_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n chap._n 3._o 11._o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o vers_n 12._o second_o but_o who_o shall_v i_o say_v have_v send_v i_o for_o forty_o year_n ago_o they_o refuse_v i_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o chap._n 4._o 1._o this_o scruple_n the_o lord_n remove_v by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n three_o but_o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a neither_o heretofore_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o for_o though_o i_o may_v work_v miracle_n upon_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o wrought_v upon_o myself_o that_o i_o speak_v any_o whit_n better_o than_o i_o do_v before_o this_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o 11_o 12._o four_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o send_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v or_o stretch_v out_o vers_n 13._o for_o thou_o say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v egypt_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o 20._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o this_o hand_n of_o thou_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o at_o this_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o that_o deserve_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n the_o godhead_n go_v along_o with_o he_o now_o it_o
which_o be_v aretas_n daughter_n and_o have_v take_v herodias_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n philip_n and_o he_o yet_o live_a in_o her_o stead_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o aretas_n dog_v he_o for_o revenge_n for_o this_o indignity_n to_o his_o daughter_n and_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o war_n by_o challenge_n of_o a_o territory_n controvertible_fw-fr and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n in_o which_o herod_n army_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o treachery_n wrought_v by_o some_o fugitive_n from_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarchy_n which_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n and_o here_o as_o josephus_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o divers_a that_o this_o his_o army_n utter_o perish_v through_o god_n just_a punishment_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o this_o overthrow_n take_v beginning_n from_o man_n of_o that_o country_n whence_o herodias_n the_o causer_n of_o that_o murder_n and_o of_o the_o present_a disquietness_n have_v come_v herod_n upon_o this_o defeat_n doubtful_a of_o better_a success_n at_o another_o time_n for_o it_o may_v be_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o this_o be_v but_o deserve_v betake_v himself_o by_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n certify_v he_o of_o the_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o without_o much_o aggravation_n the_o emperor_n either_o displease_v at_o the_o fortune_n of_o aretas_n in_o his_o victory_n or_o at_o his_o audaciousness_n in_o stir_v so_o within_o the_o empire_n or_o at_o both_o together_o send_v angry_a letter_n to_o vitellius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n charge_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o war_n and_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o rebellious_a king_n prisoner_n alive_a or_o to_o send_v his_o head_n to_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o design_n come_v to_o maturity_n tiberius_n that_o have_v thus_o threaten_v another_o man_n life_n have_v lose_v his_o own_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o this_o first_o battle_n be_v that_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o herod_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o to_o question_n but_o that_o this_o brew_n towards_o a_o new_a war_n befall_v in_o this_o year_n be_v apparent_a sufficient_o by_o the_o sequel_n the_o roman_z and_o jewish_a story_n for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxviii_o and_o of_o tiberius_n xxiii_o the_o first_o year_n also_o of_o caius_n caligula_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3965._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 790._o consul_n cn._n proculus_n acerronius_n c._n pontius_n nigrinus_n part_n i._o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o macro_n all_o base_a this_o man_n have_v be_v mischievous_a ever_o since_o he_o have_v power_n to_o be_v so_o but_o now_o be_v he_o so_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v that_o power_n of_o his_o afoot_a or_o may_v raise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v use_v by_o tiberius_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v down_o sejanus_n the_o one_o bad_a and_o the_o other_o worse_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o none_o must_v stand_v by_o his_o good_a will_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n in_o sejanus_n his_o stead_n and_o as_o he_o possess_v his_o place_n so_o do_v he_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o his_o condition_n as_o if_o all_o the_o honour_n fortune_n and_o wickedness_n of_o sejanus_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o macro_n a_o agent_n as_o fit_v for_o tiberius_n as_o can_v be_v require_v and_o a_o successor_n as_o fit_v for_o sejanus_n a_o man_n as_o bloody_a as_o the_o tyrant_n can_v desire_v he_o and_o sometime_o more_o than_o he_o set_v he_o on_o work_n he_o be_v the_o continual_a alguazil_n and_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o friend_n and_o complice_n of_o the_o late_a ruin_a favourite_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o that_o pursuit_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whosoever_o will_v not_o friend_n and_o comply_v with_o he_o of_o that_o number_n be_v cn._n domitius_n and_o vibius_n marsus_n accuse_v with_o albucilla_n the_o wife_n of_o satrius_n secundus_fw-la for_o adultery_n but_o all_o three_o together_o for_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n show_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o show_v the_o only_a spleen_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o bloodhound_n macro_n albucilla_n whether_o guilty_a indeed_o or_o know_v that_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n will_v make_v she_o so_o stab_v herself_o think_v to_o have_v die_v by_o she_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o wound_n not_o be_v deadly_a she_o be_v take_v away_o to_o prison_n grasidius_n and_o fregellanus_n the_o pretend_a pander_n of_o her_o adultery_n be_v punish_v the_o one_o with_o banishment_n and_o the_o other_o with_o degradation_n and_o the_o same_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o laelius_n balbus_n a_o man_n but_o just_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o coin_n to_o the_o rejoice_v and_o content_a of_o divers_a for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o violent_a accuser_n of_o many_o innocent_n domitius_n and_o marsus_n it_o may_v be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o woman_n but_o more_o discreet_a traverse_v the_o indictment_n and_o save_v their_o own_o life_n partly_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o feign_a prediction_n of_o thrasyllus_n that_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o but_o too_o sullen_a be_v the_o indignation_n of_o l._n arruntius_n against_o macro_n and_o too_o desperate_a his_o ill_a conceit_n of_o caius_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n for_o when_o he_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o same_o accusation_n with_o the_o two_o last_o name_v and_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o same_o escape_n that_o they_o do_v yet_o despise_v he_o so_o to_o outlive_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tiberius_n and_o macro_n as_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o macro_n and_o caius_n no_o say_v he_o i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o and_o to_o my_o sorrow_n too_o long_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n repent_v i_o more_o than_o that_o thus_o i_o have_v endure_v a_o old_a age_n under_o the_o scorn_n danger_n and_o hate_n first_o of_o sejanus_n now_o of_o macro_n and_o always_o of_o one_o great_a one_o or_o another_o and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n than_o for_o detest_a their_o flagitiousness_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o i_o may_v survive_v the_o old_a age_n and_o weakness_n of_o tiberius_n but_o what_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o youth_n of_o caius_n and_o wickedness_n of_o macro_n can_v caius_n a_o youth_n do_v well_o be_v lead_v by_o macro_n who_o so_o corrupt_v tiberius_n in_o his_o age_n no_o i_o see_v more_o tyranny_n like_a to_o come_v than_o have_v be_v yet_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v myself_o from_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o with_o these_o word_n and_o resolution_n he_o cut_v his_o own_o vein_n and_o so_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o spend_v a_o blood_n and_o a_o spirit_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o lose_v as_o macro_n thus_o divide_v his_o pain_n in_o cruelty_n betwixt_o the_o satisfy_n of_o tiberius_n his_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n so_o also_o do_v he_o his_o affection_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o flattery_n rather_o and_o own-end_n observance_n betwixt_o tiberius_n and_o caius_n for_o as_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o one_o that_o now_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o present_a security_n so_o do_v he_o to_o endear_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v for_o his_o future_a safety_n hereupon_o he_o omit_v not_o any_o opportunity_n nor_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v screw_v caius_n further_o and_o further_o into_o tiberius_n his_o favour_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o much_o for_o himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n one_o rarity_n and_o non-parallel_n of_o obsequiousness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n worth_a record_v to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o wife_n ennia_n thrasylla_n to_o entangle_v the_o youthfulness_n of_o caius_n into_o her_o love_n and_o adultery_n and_o then_o part_v he_o with_o she_o and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o marriage_n the_o old_a emperor_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v this_o monster_n of_o pretend_a friendship_n nor_o be_v his_o old_a eye_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o perceive_v his_o flattery_n plain_a in_o other_o carriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o break_v out_o to_o he_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n well_o thou_o forsake_v the_o set_a sun_n and_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o rise_n §._o 2._o a_o wicked_a woman_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o macro_n that_o make_v she_o own_o prostitution_n to_o become_v
beror_n chel_n a_o feast_n be_v there_o a_o feast_n be_v there_o these_o thing_n be_v something_o obscure_a and_o do_v require_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beror_n chel_n seem_v to_o design_n a_o place_n but_o what_o place_n indeed_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o r._n jochanan_n be_v in_o jafne_fw-ge but_o his_o consistory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n not_o in_o his_o sanhedrin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o consistory_n or_o school_n so_o you_o may_v conjecture_v that_o rabban_n jochanan_n beside_o that_o he_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrin_n have_v his_o peculiar_a consistory_n in_o jafne_v itself_o or_o in_o some_o neighbour_n place_n that_o which_o follow_v a_o tradition_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_v by_o the_o glosser_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n in_o burni_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_o proclaim_v the_o infant_n week_n expire_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o mill_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o spice_n be_v ground_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v they_o fear_v therefore_o by_o any_o public_a notice_n to_o make_v know_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o circumcision_n but_o they_o appoint_v this_o sign_n a_o candle_n in_o beror_n chel_n the_o gloss_n write_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o many_o candle_n burn_v in_o the_o night_n give_v a_o sign_n as_o if_o one_o have_v give_v notice_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n that_o a_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n another_o gloss_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o light_v candle_n at_o a_o circumcision_n it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n to_o spread_v a_o table_n cloth_n at_o the_o door_n hence_o be_v that_o a_o custom_n prevail_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o table_n cloth_n be_v spread_v at_o the_o door_n traveller_n go_v in_o the_o aruch_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v public_a matrimony_n nor_o public_a circumcision_n therefore_o they_o do_v they_o secret_o wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v light_v candle_n on_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wedding_n feast_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o mill_n there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d châ—tubâ—_n fol._n 25._o 3._o although_o the_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o that_o custom_n cease_v not_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n go_v on_o go_v to_o r._n josua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pekiin_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bekiin_n in_o this_o story_n that_o follow_v 4._o follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v chagigah_n fol._n 75._o 4._o r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi bruchah_n and_o r._n eliezer_n the_o blind_a travail_v from_o jabne_n to_o lydda_n and_o receive_v r._n josua_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bekiin_n go_v to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n to_o jabne_n go_v to_o rabbi_n akiba_n to_o bene_n barak_n go_v to_o r._n mathias_n to_o roma_n go_v to_o r._n chananiah_n ben_fw-mi teradion_n to_o siâ—ni_fw-la to_o r._n jose_n to_o zippor_n to_o r._n judah_n ben_fw-mi betirah_n to_o nisibin_n to_o r._n josua_n to_o the_o captivity_n viz._n to_o pombiditha_n to_o rabbi_n to_o bethshaaraim_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o chamber_n gazith_n chap._n xcvii_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n concern_v they_o see_v numb_a chap._n xxxv_o and_o jos._n chap._n xxi_o 13._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o maimon_n in_o shemittâ—h_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n on_o every_o side_n viz._n from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o thou_o shait_fw-fr measure_n from_o without_o the_o city_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n numb_a xxxv_o 4_o 5._o the_o former_a thousand_o be_v the_o suburb_n and_o the_o latter_a two_o thousand_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n they_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o city_n to_o be_v without_o these_o bound_n for_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bury_v a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v you_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o avoid_v pollution_n which_o may_v be_v contract_v from_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n curious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v the_o suburban_a land_n of_o these_o city_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o ox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o all_o their_o live_n creature_n numb_a xxxv_o 3._o therefore_o say_v they_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o burial_n 8._o burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n id._n in_o roâ—zeaâ—_n cap_n 8._o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n from_o those_o six_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v that_o those_o six_o afford_v refuge_n to_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o he_o betake_v himself_o thither_o for_o that_o end_n or_o no_o but_o the_o other_o levitical_a city_n be_v not_o so_o and_o also_o that_o the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n fly_v to_o those_o six_o city_n dwell_v there_o at_o free_a cost_n without_o pay_v any_o rent_n for_o his_o house_n but_o in_o the_o other_o levitical_a city_n he_o live_v not_o at_o free_a cost_n those_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v so_o many_o university_n where_o the_o ministerial_a tribe_n distribute_v in_o company_n study_v the_o law_n become_v learn_v and_o thence_o scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n disperse_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o synagogue_n two_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o serious_o enough_o observe_v by_o all_o i._o the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o instruction_n hag._n ii_o 11._o and_o mal._n in_o the_o place_n mention_v already_o ii_o that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o only_a when_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v the_o method_n of_o god_n own_o instituion_n god_n choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o choose_a people_n he_o give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o clergy_n on_o the_o clergy_n he_o enjoin_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o their_o study_n he_o suit_v academical_a society_n on_o the_o university_n he_o bestow_v land_n and_o tithe_n on_o the_o synagogue_n he_o bestow_v tithe_n and_o university_n man_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n and_o college_n of_o student_n for_o their_o governor_n they_o have_v some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o partake_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scholar_n be_v not_o inspire_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n but_o receive_v prophecy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n he_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n and_o event_n of_o israel_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o come_n time_n death_n resurrection_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o these_o small_a university_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v inquire_v diligent_o of_o salvation_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o the_o mere_a and_o bare_a study_n of_o the_o
harmonious_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a axiom_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v more_o clear_o 2._o that_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o cross_n he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n ix_o 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n that_o be_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o computation_n in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o especial_o in_o john_n who_o clear_o mention_v four_o passover_n chap._n ii_o 13._o &_o v._o 1._o &_o vi_o 4._o &_o xiii_o 1._o after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o not_o a_o little_a time_n spend_v in_o galilee_n ii_o therefore_o we_o suppose_v christ_n be_v baptize_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o month_n tisri_n at_o which_o time_n we_o suppose_v he_o bear_v and_o that_o john_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o when_o christ_n live_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n you_o must_v necessary_o reduce_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o month_n tisri_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o he_o by_o half_a a_o year_n you_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v he_o bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v something_o already_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o threefold_a testimony_n pronounce_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n see_v what_o we_o say_v at_o chap._n xvii_o 2._o you_o find_v not_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n what_o thing_n the_o jew_n relate_v of_o bath_n kol_n they_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o esteem_v they_o partly_o for_o jewish_a fable_n partly_o for_o devilish_a witchraft_n they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 11._o 1._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o israel_n which_o be_v most_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o use_v thenceforth_o the_o bath_n kol_n the_o bath_n kol_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piske_n tosaph_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o art_n 29._o when_o a_o voice_n or_o thunder_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n another_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o it_o but_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v prophecy_n withdraw_v if_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v why_o also_o be_v urim_n and_o thummim_n take_v away_o or_o rather_o why_o be_v it_o not_o restore_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 1._o five_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v want_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o god_n take_v away_o from_o his_o people_n his_o ordinary_a oracle_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o noble_a oracle_n or_o as_o noble_a and_o that_o when_o the_o nation_n have_v degenerate_v and_o be_v sink_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n superstition_n heresy_n when_o the_o last_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a the_o sadducean_n heresy_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o pharisaical_a heresy_n also_o weaken_v all_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o vain_a tradition_n and_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o indulge_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grievous_a apostasy_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o oracle_n so_o sublime_a so_o frequent_a as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o like_a if_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v reduce_v those_o numberless_a story_n of_o the_o bath_n kol_n which_o occur_v every_o where_o under_o these_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o very_o many_o be_v mere_a fable_n invent_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o hence_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o rabbin_z or_o story_n may_v be_v illustrate_v the_o rest_n be_v mere_a magical_a and_o diabolical_a delusion_n when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n that_o above_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o bab._n sanhedr_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jericho_n give_v witness_v to_o hillel_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n yield_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o samuel_n the_o little_a that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 3._o 2._o the_o bath_n kol_n again_o in_o jabneh_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n for_o those_o of_o hillel_n and_o innumerable_a other_o story_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o can_v but_o either_o suspect_v these_o to_o be_v tale_n or_o that_o these_o voice_n be_v frame_v by_o art_n magic_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scbab_n fol._n 8._o 3._o r._n eliezer_n say_v they_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n and_o a_o little_a after_o r._n jochanan_n and_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o samuel_n the_o babylonian_a doctor_n let_v we_o follow_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n travail_v therefore_o near_o a_o school_n they_o hear_v a_o boy_n voice_n read_v in_o 1_o sam._n xxv_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o samuel_n die_v they_o observe_v this_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o samuel_n of_o babylon_n be_v dead_a r._n jonah_n and_o r._n josah_n go_v to_o visit_v r._n acha_n lie_v sick_a let_v we_o follow_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n speak_v to_o her_o neighbour_n the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o to_o who_o she_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v put_v out_o nor_o let_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n be_v quench_v behold_v reader_n a_o people_n very_o well_o content_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o bath_n kol_n compare_v these_o thing_n with_o virgil_n lot_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v frequent_o not_o to_o be_v more_o tedious_a therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v two_o thing_n only_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o magical_a art_n beyond_o measure_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o easiness_n of_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o delusion_n beyond_o measure_n and_o one_o may_v safe_o suspect_v that_o those_o voice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bath_n kol_n be_v either_o form_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o by_o magician_n by_o devilish_a art_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o affair_n hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n i._o 19_o the_o very_a same_o which_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o bath_n kol_n be_v my_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o elias_n with_o which_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o talmud_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v namely_o that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n the_o story_n be_v false_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o apparitions_z of_o he_o be_v diabolical_a see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v etc._n etc._n the_o war_n proclaim_v of_o old_a in_o eden_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o take_v place_n when_o that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a
travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o 3._o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o mic._n v._o 3._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deut._n xxxii_o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v that_o people_n see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n jerom._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o low_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n there_o also_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n isa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o exceed_a wicked_a nation_n be_v call_v christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n l._n mal._n iii_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel_n ii_o 31._o matth._n xvi_o 28._o reâ—_n i._o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n xii_o 20._o &_o xix_o 28._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v this_o while_o they_o shall_v false_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o or_o there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n one_o shall_v say_v another_z behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n he_o himself_o shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n with_o sudden_a and_o altogether_o unexpected_a vengeance_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v but_o quite_o another_o than_o what_o they_o look_v for_o verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v any_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o pious_a man_n fly_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a thing_n they_o be_v thus_o connect_v to_o the_o forego_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o city_n and_o people_n grow_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n like_o a_o carcase_n throw_v out_o the_o roman_a soldier_n like_o eagle_n shall_v straight_o fly_v to_o it_o with_o their_o eagle_n ensign_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n xvii_o and_o the_o last_o when_o after_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v inquire_v where_o lord_n he_o answer_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n silent_o hint_v thus_o much_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n which_o he_o describe_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v the_o carcase_n to_o which_o the_o greedy_a and_o devour_a eagle_n will_v fly_v to_o prey_v upon_o it_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o compare_v esa._n xiii_o 10._o and_o ezek._n xxxii_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o himself_o who_o they_o will_v not_o before_o acknowledge_v a_o proof_n indeed_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a figure_n but_o in_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o avenger_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o know_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o esay_n xxvi_o 11._o many_o time_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o despise_v deride_v crucify_v namely_o his_o signal_n vengeance_n and_o fury_n such_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n feel_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n cut_v off_o and_o reject_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n although_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o that_o jewish_a church_n be_v destroy_v a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o disciple_n particular_o john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o matth._n xvi_o last_o compare_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v some_o rabbin_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o live_v till_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o outlive_v it_o r._n zadoch_n r._n ishmael_n and_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n xxxii_o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o peter_n place_v as_o parallel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n his_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o 1._o see_v how_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o time_n between_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o example_n only_o from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o case_n and_o show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o that_o their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v like_o also_o so_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o the_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o security_n and_o so_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o flood_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o virgin_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n consist_v not_o but_o
that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o excellent_o agree_v with_o his_o office_n and_o deputation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n messenger_z and_o minister_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n know_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v i._o 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o we_o omit_v inquire_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o raise_v from_o death_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o it_o exceed_v his_o knowledge_n while_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o merit_v all_o kind_n of_o revelation_n see_v revel_v v._o 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o death_n act_v with_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a holiness_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o infinite_a activity_n of_o omnipotence_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v work_v miracle_n and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n so_o that_o if_o you_o either_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o constitution_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n these_o word_n of_o he_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o the_o son_n also_o carry_v nothing_o of_o incongruity_n along_o with_o they_o yea_o do_v excellent_o speak_v out_o his_o substitution_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o person_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o conceal_v be_v well_o know_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o man_n since_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a the_o reason_n certain_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v search_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v partly_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2._o partly_o that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v secure_a may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o security_n as_o mat._n xxiv_o 38._o but_o let_v secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o spikenard_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o nardinum_fw-la balaninum_fw-la nardin_n of_o balanus_n nardin_n 1._o nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n pliny_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 1._o consist_v of_o omphacium_fw-la balaninum_fw-la bulrush_n nard_n amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 21._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 21._o myrobalanum_n be_v common_a to_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o to_o thebais_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o divide_v judea_n from_o egypt_n a_o grow_a ointment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a name_n whereby_o also_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mast_n of_o a_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v glans_fw-la maste_n or_o a_o acorn_n so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pistaca_n among_o the_o talmudist_n there_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n bab._n gittin_n fol._n 69._o 1._o various_a remedy_n for_o various_a disease_n among_o other_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o pleurisy_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o a_o certain_a disease_n of_o the_o head_n take_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o aâ—moniac_a the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mast_n of_o cedar_n the_o aruch_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o grain_n of_o a_o fruit_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glans_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nard_n be_v hebrew_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nerd_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v syriac_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pistaca_n so_o that_o the_o ointment_n may_v be_v call_v unguentum_fw-la balaninum_fw-la balanine_a ointment_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o nard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maste_n or_o myrobalane_n be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n in_o talmâ—dic_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n chetubh_n fol._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o woman_n marry_v be_v a_o virgin_n if_o she_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o veil_n let_v down_o over_o her_o eye_n yet_o with_o her_o head_n not_o veil_v the_o scatter_n of_o nâ—ts_n be_v also_o a_o testimony_n these_o be_v in_o judea_n but_o what_o be_v in_o babylon_n rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o ointment_n be_v â—pon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o woman_n pour_v ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scholar_n and_o anoint_a they_o rabh_n papa_n say_v to_o abai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o aromatic_a ointment_n use_v in_o bridg-chamber_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v the_o rabbin_n such_o to_o be_v anoint_a with_o such_o ointment_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o orphan_n that_o be_v o_o thou_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n do_v not_o thy_o â—other_a pour_n out_o ointment_n for_o you_o at_o thy_o wedding_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabin_n thus_o a_o certain_a rabâ—in_n get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rabbah_n bar_n ulla_n and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbah_n bar_n ulla_fw-la also_o get_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z for_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o pour_v out_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n from_o the_o tradition_n produce_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o judea_n to_o wet_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n with_o ointment_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o customary_a otherwise_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n as_o that_o such_o a_o anoint_v at_o wedding_n be_v not_o so_o memorable_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n certain_o in_o both_o place_n however_o they_o anoint_a man_n head_n for_o health_n sake_n it_o be_v account_v unfitting_a for_o rabbin_n to_o smell_v of_o aromatical_a ointment_n 2._o ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n hieros_n berac_n fol._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v undecent_a say_v the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n for_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o smell_v of_o spice_n and_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o this_o very_a place_n when_o it_o be_v inquire_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o disatisfaction_n whether_o rabbin_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_a with_o aromatical_a ointment_n as_o the_o more_o nice_a sort_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_a from_o this_o opinion_n every_o where_o receive_v among_o they_o you_o may_v more_o apt_o understand_v why_o the_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n do_v bear_v the_o lavish_a of_o the_o ointment_n with_o some_o indignation_n he_o out_o of_o wicked_a covetousness_n but_o they_o partly_o as_o not_o will_v that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o partly_o as_o not_o like_v so_o nice_a a_o custom_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o their_o master_n from_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v so_o averse_a and_o our_o saviour_n take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o what_o be_v do_v apply_v this_o anoint_v to_o his_o burial_n both_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v out_o
text_n agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâ—s_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
syrian_n assyrian_n babylonian_n mesopotanians_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o israelite_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n sprinkle_v among_o they_o use_v also_o the_o same_o language_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o bibles_n be_v use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n v._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v taanith_n fol._n 56._o 1._o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n let_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prophetic_a language_n be_v add_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n have_v these_o word_n also_o 2._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o sotah_n f._n 24._o 2._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o generation_n indeed_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n flourish_v those_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o very_a many_o other_o do_v witness_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v 4._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v hieros_n megil_n fol._n 70._o 4._o among_o the_o eighty_o elder_n who_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o law_n more_o than_o thirty_o be_v prophet_n but_o that_o generation_n be_v extinct_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n vanish_v also_o and_o appear_v no_o more_o before_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o that_o of_o st._n john_n have_v respect_n chap._n vii_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o act._n xix_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mother_n hebrew_n tongue_n be_v continue_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v continue_v we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o certain_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o generation_n viz._n chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zechariah_n malachi_n only_o a_o little_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n except_v all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o not_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o syriac_a or_o chaldee_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o in_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o render_v into_o chaldee_n their_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o a_o interpreter_n the_o gemarist_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n while_o they_o thus_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n viii_o 8._o 2._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o megil_n f._n 2._o 1._o nedarim_n fol._n 37._o 2._o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v it_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n these_o thing_n obtain_v 6._o obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o â—â—_o any_o write_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o any_o language_n or_o in_o any_o character_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o they_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 4._o hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hieros_n megil_n fol._n 74._o 4._o r._n samuel_n bar_n rabh_n isaac_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o minister_n there_o interpret_n and_o not_o any_o stand_n by_o he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n he_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v forbid_v you_o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o a_o mediator_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o accurate_a canon_n concern_v a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n bab._n megil_n fol._n 23._o 2._o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n let_v he_o not_o read_v to_o the_o interpreter_n more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o one_o verse_n the_o gloss_n say_v leave_v the_o interpreter_n mistake_v and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ibid._n f._n 25._o 1._o the_o deed_n of_o reuben_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o inteprete_v the_o deed_n of_o thamar_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o interpret_v the_o first_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v read_v and_o interpret_v the_o second_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o interpret_v where_o the_o gloss_n be_v that_o history_n which_o aaron_n himself_o relate_v of_o the_o calf_n be_v call_v the_o second_o history_n of_o the_o calf_n in_o it_o be_v thâ—se_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n therefore_o that_o story_n be_v not_o interpete_v lest_o the_o common_a people_n err_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o itself_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n itself_o let_v that_o be_v mark_v the_o gemarist_n go_v on_o r._n chaninah_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n go_v to_o chabul_n and_o hear_v there_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o israel_n dwell_v he_o say_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v silent_a and_o interpret_v not_o and_o the_o wife_n man_n command_v he_o very_o many_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o those_o of_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o mother_n tongue_n be_v syriac_n or_o chaldee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n further_a enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o what_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o version_n those_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v read_v and_o interpretation_n do_v they_o bind_v the_o jew_n palestine_n and_o babylonian_n only_o or_o other_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v those_o canon_n be_v in_o both_o talmud_n and_o as_o all_o other_o tradition_n comprise_v in_o that_o book_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n unless_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n dispense_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o bound_v concern_v read_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o the_o high_a zeal_n and_o veneration_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o to_o neglect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v account_v among_o they_o for_o a_o high_a impiety_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o onk_n los_fw-la and_o jonathan_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o targumist_n themselves_o read_v rather_o and_o the_o business_n do_v by_o few_o because_o the_o original_a text_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o why_o the_o hellenist_n shall_v be_v cool_a in_o this_o business_n than_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o much_o the_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o version_n of_o it_o into_o another_o tongue_n for_o they_o think_v so_o much_o of_o honour_n virtue_n and_o worth_n depart_v from_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o that_o language_n or_o those_o very_a letter_n be_v depart_v from_o i._o in_o that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a book_n pollute_v the_o hand_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v prove_v if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o change_n of_o the_o language_n or_o character_n so_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o nobility_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v 5._o diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v jadaim_v cap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o for_o the_o targum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n change_v they_o defile_v not_o the_o hand_n and_o indeed_o those_o book_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o hand_n
take_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o have_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n to_o it_o his_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o matth._n v._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v i_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n if_o a_o lazarus_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o that_o parable_n how_o will_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o magnify_v this_o righteousness_n nay_o if_o a_o dives_n can_v return_v from_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o there_o be_v but_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o get_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n lazarus_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o heaven_n why_o i_o be_v justify_v rom._n viii_o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v dives_fw-la how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o i_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o various_a and_o nice_a dispute_n about_o justification_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v warm_v your_o heart_n a_o little_a in_o the_o desire_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v with_o gold_n within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o all_o glorious_a without_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n how_o shall_v i_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v faith_n heb._n xi_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v not_o so_o exact_o desine_v it_o to_o speak_v out_o its_o whole_a nature_n but_o as_o best_o applicable_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n so_o i_o of_o this_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o theme_n propose_v as_o it_o be_v desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o let_v i_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o man_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v long_v after_o sure_o that_o be_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n laban_n speak_v high_a when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n thou_o see_v be_v my_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n etc._n etc._n xxxi_o gen._n 43._o but_o how_o high_a and_o glorious_a be_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o thou_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thou_o his_o life_n be_v thou_o his_o death_n be_v thou_o his_o obedience_n merit_n righteous_a spirit_n all_o be_v thou_o the_o jew_n speak_v much_o when_o they_o say_v all_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o construe_v the_o thing_n aright_o when_o they_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o but_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o reveal_v that_o great_a mystery_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n i._n 17._o here_o be_v two_o scruple_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o reveal_v it_o and_o 2._o how_o do_v it_o reveal_v it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n true_o indeed_o the_o law_n reveal_v god_n condemn_v righteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n his_o justify_v righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o singular_a excellency_n glorious_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n his_o condemn_a justice_n his_o reward_v justice_n but_o most_o singular_o glorious_a be_v his_o justify_v justice_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o be_v exalt_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o choice_a eminency_n and_o second_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v take_v it_o only_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o but_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v they_o look_v for_o justify_v from_o god_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n they_o shall_v observe_v it_o but_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o from_o immediate_a believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o expect_v justify_v from_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o expect_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o confirm_v that_o that_o i_o propose_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o there_o use_v clear_v the_o matter_n full_o he_o to_o open_v that_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n take_v a_o parallel_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o you_o may_v see_v how_o all_o along_o he_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o parallel_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n in_o his_o discourse_n there_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o itself_o argue_v some_o descend_a relation_n as_o i_o may_v tell_v it_o imputation_n be_v upon_o relation_n of_o descension_n he_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o descent_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o angel_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o angel_n nor_o angel_n to_o angel_n but_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o sin_n in_o violate_v the_o command_n give_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o his_o posterity_n for_o they_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enclose_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v make_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o one_o man_n but_o with_o all_o humane_a nature_n include_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o guilt_n descend_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o relation_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o his_o seed_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v run_v parallel_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o seed_n christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v sinful_a alike_o by_o his_o sin_n so_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v a_o like_a by_o his_o obedience_n original_a sin_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o original_o sinful_a alike_o though_o all_o not_o actual_o sinful_a alike_o so_o justification_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v alike_o sanctification_n have_v its_o degree_n adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v equal_o perfect_a but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o saint_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n 3._o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o part_n another_z another_z but_o every_o one_o all_o as_o anima_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o all_o the_o righteousness_n
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâ—th_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâ—es_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o private_a deportment_n or_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o or_o to_o they_o in_o power_n dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o ask_v they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o public_a employment_n i_o can_v say_v what_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o may_v answer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o fair_a way_n and_o upon_o the_o just_a reason_n for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o have_v sin_v wilful_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o giver_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o best_a and_o near_a propriety_n signify_v willing_o and_o so_o it_o shred_n a_o lapful_n of_o gourd_n the_o more_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o bitter_a for_o though_o some_o conscience_n may_v contend_v to_o secure_v itself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v willing_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o many_o a_o time_n over_o the_o allay_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o smartness_n of_o this_o word_n be_v best_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a word_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_v ignorant_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v unwilling_o and_o so_o they_o oppose_v unwilling_a sin_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o answerable_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n but_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v unwilling_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o direct_a opposition_n namely_o to_o signify_v sin_v wilful_o or_o presumptuous_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v what_o be_v that_o sin_v wilful_o with_o he_o that_o with_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n guess_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o show_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v out_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o have_v this_o sad_a cadence_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n matth._n xii_o 45._o ah_o unhappy_a generation_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o absent_v a_o while_n himself_o but_o return_v with_o seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o how_o great_a how_o sad_a a_o apostasy_n do_v this_o intimate_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o a_o while_n from_o among_o they_o such_o a_o apostasy_n very_o deadly_a and_o general_a from_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o evident_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o copious_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v place_n take_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o gal._n i._n 6._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n two_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n which_o once_o have_v be_v all_o for_o paul_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o two_o pet._n ii_o 22._o it_o be_v happen_v to_o some_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n such_o instance_n be_v numerous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o return_v but_o seven_o worse_a devil_n return_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_a apostatise_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v profess_v but_o become_v bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o apostatise_v this_o curse_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n do_v sprout_v forth_o into_o hell_n as_o curse_a branch_n fruit_n of_o sodom_n direct_a revolt_n to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n or_o downright_o fall_v into_o nicolaitisme_n the_o one_o gainsay_v liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o turn_v it_o into_o libertinism_n the_o one_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o its_o spiritualness_n the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o holiness_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o dote_v upon_o their_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o as_o you_o find_v all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o it_o because_o it_o cry_v down_o their_o ceremony_n and_o many_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v apostatise_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o dotage_n and_o become_v as_o bitter_a nay_o if_o possible_a more_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o they_o than_o the_o other_o the_o nicolaitan_n stumble_v at_o another_o block_n interpret_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o they_o become_v as_o horrid_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o persuade_v a_o better_a course_n these_o thing_n lie_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o needless_a work_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o thus_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a wonder_n of_o paul_n gal._n i._n 23._o that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o unhappy_a monster_n with_o these_o man_n they_o now_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a what_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v instance_n of_o this_o be_v little_o less_o copious_a than_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o other_o tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o spoil_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o echo_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o so_o now_o be_v their_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o there_o be_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v their_o enmity_n against_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n there_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o last_o time_n which_o phrase_n occur_v so_o frequent_o viz._n for_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o city_n and_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o understand_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o two_o thes._n ii_o of_o these_o very_a person_n and_o of_o those_o very_a time_n i_o read_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o great_a letter_n but_o true_o i_o can_v read_v none_o but_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n this_o then_o more_o peculiar_o be_v the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v here_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o cite_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o much_o needful_a since_o the_o thing_n speak_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o deadly_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o horrid_a sin_n in_o those_o time_n than_o such_o horrid_a apostasy_n and_o such_o horrid_a enmity_n every_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o moses_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v a_o
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n follow_v viz._n the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o god_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n punish_v he_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o hate_a iniquity_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o second_o let_v we_o remember_v here_o that_o strange_a passage_n amos_n iii_o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n you_o have_v i_o know_v own_a choose_a of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o then_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v infer_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o punish_v you_o but_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o i_o will_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n escape_v this_o poor_a holy_a man_n fall_v under_o so_o sad_a a_o fate_n while_o jeroboam_n the_o wicked_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n that_o make_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n and_o no_o hurt_n come_v to_o he_o some_o will_v think_v that_o speak_v strange_o other_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n this_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o than_o they_o may_v whore_n and_o drab_n and_o adulterate_a and_o fear_v no_o colour_n but_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a diapason_n jer._n v._o ult_n what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 9_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v state_n the_o case_n on_o both_o hand_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o judge_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o god_n neither_o judge_v they_o nor_o they_o judge_v themselves_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v will_v pay_v for_o all_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o uncontrolled_a in_o his_o sin_v be_v the_o very_a preface_n of_o destruction_n and_o especial_o if_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o control_v he_o for_o that_o be_v sometime_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o god_n do_v chasten_v god_n say_v of_o some_o person_n i_o will_v not_o punish_v i_o will_v not_o chasten_v he_o when_o he_o sin_n against_o i_o but_o let_v ephraim_n alone_o he_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n so_o let_v he_o be_v let_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o will_v thou_o change_v thy_o afflict_a state_n with_o one_o of_o these_o will_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o smart_a conscience_n for_o such_o â—eared_v stupid_a past_a feel_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o god_n have_v thou_o in_o hand_n and_o be_v chasten_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a these_o he_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o chasten_v be_v this_o to_o this_o poor_a man_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o whereas_o god_n use_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o chastisement_n heb._n xii_o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o but_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o with_o this_o man_n when_o the_o very_a chasten_n be_v his_o death_n a_o jew_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o atone_v for_o it_o and_o a_o papist_n will_v almost_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o dispence_n of_o this_o providence_n look_v another_o way_n viz._n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o command_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o this_o great_a and_o dreadful_a severity_n viz._n three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o command_n dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v that_o common_a which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o break_v his_o commandment_n hos._n viii_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n the_o thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o command_n be_v great_a thing_n and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v little_a or_o so_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o though_o they_o be_v one_o less_o than_o another_o if_o compare_v among_o themselves_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v little_a by_o we_o one_o be_v less_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n yet_o all_o alike_o of_o reverence_n and_o dread_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o author_n a_o small_a business_n you_o will_v think_v for_o this_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bethel_n and_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o another_o prophet_n and_o tell_v too_o by_o he_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v command_v he_o to_o invite_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o see_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o will_v think_v for_o saul_n to_o save_v agag_n alive_a and_o to_o bring_v away_o some_o of_o the_o amalekite_n cattle_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n yet_o how_o severe_o do_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o because_o in_o it_o he_o transgress_v god_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_n how_o may_v the_o poor_a man_n have_v plead_v as_o he_o go_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n alas_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n especial_o when_o i_o want_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o family_n but_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o title_n of_o the_o law_n be_v regardable_a and_o dreadful_a in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n for_o they_o a_o law_n not_o only_o give_v in_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o a_o law_n that_o itself_o be_v fire_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o transgress_v it_o as_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n so_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hos._n vi_o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o slaughter_n to_o they_o that_o disobey_v and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o transgress_v it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v edge_v tool_n if_o slight_o meddle_v withal_o they_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o prove_v as_o that_o stone_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o one_o they_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n not_o one_o command_n but_o the_o transgression_n bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o speak_v less_o to_o say_v it_o bind_v over_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o and_o last_o this_o man_n repentance_n so_o little_a a_o time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n some_o may_v chance_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o latter_a end_n for_o may_v his_o carnal_a heart_n thus_o argue_v if_o this_o prophet_n repent_v of_o his_o transgression_n but_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v so_o too_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n it_o be_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n xii_o 10._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n v._o 31._o therefore_o that_o man_n take_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o presume_v he_o shall_v give_v himself_o repentance_n and_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v such_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o life_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o health_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o and_o can_v he_o give_v himself_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o confute_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n that_o can_v so_o little_o maintain_v it_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o little_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o those_o that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o next_o year_n or_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v themselves_o repentance_n then_o than_o they_o can_v now_o or_o can_v they_o presume_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o any_o more_o than_o now_o i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 15._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o to_o a_o peradventure_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o peradventure_o they_o can_v give_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o justify_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v set_v condition_n upon_o which_o to_o give_v repentance_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v set_v repentance_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o his_o rule_n be_v take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o take_v god_n way_n his_o way_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o call_v for_o repentance_n to_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v repentance_n so_o his_o time_n be_v betake_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n we_o hear_v of_o to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o man_n duty_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o month_n or_o next_o year_n or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o to_o come_v how_o ever_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n neglect_v god_n time_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o speed_v well_o enough_o at_o his_o late_a end_n because_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n purchase_n and_o triumph_v yet_o can_v thou_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a mercy_n if_o thou_o neglecte_v god_n time_n unless_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o god_n set_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o he_o do_v this_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v by_o and_o not_o by_o providence_n especial_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n teach_v that_o we_o delay_v not_o any_o time_n but_o to_o it_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n be_v about_o not_o take_v care_n for_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o care_n till_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n object_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o deathbed_n repentance_n never_o speed_v well_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o never_o think_v of_o repent_v till_o death_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v show_v great_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a hopeful_a end_n answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a the_o rule_n of_o our_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o not_o seldom_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o either_o to_o limit_v god_n or_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o determination_n or_o too_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hint_n unto_o we_o a_o good_a caution_n in_o this_o case_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n occasion_n but_o mind_v thy_o own_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a counsel_n venture_v not_o salvation_n upon_o such_o late_a repentance_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o have_v the_o question_n determine_v in_o your_o case_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o state_v and_o fix_v rule_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o two_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o oft_o mention_v together_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n simeon_n and_o levi._n brethren_n in_o evil_a though_o at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o samson_n fox_n look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n but_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o in_o heresy_n and_o mischiaf_n their_o doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o both_o corrupt_a leaven_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o mat._n xvi_o 12._o their_o manner_n different_a and_o their_o heart_n envious_a one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o agree_v to_o be_v vexatious_a to_o christ_n and_o both_o prove_v alike_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o 7._o party_n that_o differ_v not_o only_o about_o this_o article_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o differ_v even_o about_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n at_o all_o the_o pharisee_n admit_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sadducee_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o the_o sadducee_n sound_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n sound_n in_o that_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o so_o denote_v upon_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v both_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o little_a and_o both_o maintain_v opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n zechary_a and_o malachi_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n thenceforward_o among_o they_o no_o vision_n no_o revelation_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n at_o the_o least_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ah_o poor_a nation_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o strip_v of_o thy_o great_a jewel_n and_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thou_o when_o thy_o propht_n be_v go_v and_o such_o divine_a guide_v and_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o doubt_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v resolve_v thou_o in_o thy_o fear_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v thou_o but_o now_o what_o
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
any_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o find_v out_o than_o to_o find_v out_o why_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n but_o he_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o term_n plain_a enough_o there_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o may_v haply_o give_v the_o sadducee_n occasion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n make_v but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o angel_n so_o frequent_o after_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o army_n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o other_o army_n or_o great_a train_n of_o his_o own_o family_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n then_o and_o not_o one_o now_o thousand_o of_o angel_n at_o sinai_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o and_o not_o one_o extant_a now_o what_o can_v a_o sadducee_n think_v be_v become_v of_o those_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o moses_n be_v they_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o be_v or_o be_v they_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o unriddle_v a_o heretic_n fancy_n a_o sadducee_n mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a ignorance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sadducean_n heretic_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v of_o spirit_n in_o moses_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n in_o all_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v i._o i._o here_o make_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o spirit_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o spirit_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v spirit_n a_o further_a distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n thus_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o among_o other_o say_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n when_o so_o distinguish_v from_o both_o viz._n walk_a ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o suppose_v or_o spectra_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o will_v account_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n luke_n xxiv_o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o some_o apparition_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n now_o the_o pharisee_n think_v there_o be_v such_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a also_o conceive_v and_o tully_n a_o heathen_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v plead_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o since_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a appear_v to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o also_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o history_n give_v we_o some_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o one_o among_o many_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o julius_n cesar_n after_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n appear_v to_o brutus_n who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o tell_v he_o videâ—is_v i_o apud_fw-la philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o the_o very_o forbid_v of_o necromancy_n in_o scripture_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n deut._n xviii_o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o vizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n now_o what_o be_v a_o necromancer_n the_o very_a greek_a word_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o consult_v or_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n will_v do_v of_o samuel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n esai_n viii_o 19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o law_n condemn_v this_o wickedness_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a yet_o if_o any_o such_o apparition_n offer_v itself_o voluntary_a without_o such_o call_n forth_o by_o sorcery_n they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n where_o a_o second_o question_n arise_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a ii_o ii_o substance_n as_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n something_o like_o this_o late_a joh._n vii_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v it_o exact_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o be_v our_o english_a have_v well_o resolve_v it_o in_o add_v one_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o certain_a ephesian_n to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n since_o his_o depart_n away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o sadducee_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o act_v then_o no_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n then_o for_o that_o be_v clean_o vanish_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o vision_n no_o prophecy_n no_o appear_v of_o angel_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n samson_n lock_v and_o strength_n shave_v off_o and_o go_v and_o those_o great_a privilege_n that_o that_o people_n have_v
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
the_o wicked_a one_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v oppose_v vers_fw-la 10._o so_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o therefore_o that_o define_v the_o devil_n by_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v become_v contrary_a as_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 14_o 15._o in_o what_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a subsistence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n intellectual_a immortal_a nor_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v read_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o our_o will_n run_v so_o contrary_a to_o go_n no_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o will_v be_v contrary_a as_o hannibal_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o 2._o he_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o oppose_v his_o contrariety_n be_v resolve_v and_o wilful_a in_o the_o first_o fall_n he_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n to_o be_v head_n he_o despise_v his_o charge_n and_o will_v head_n the_o creature_n against_o he_o and_o he_o continual_o fight_v against_o god_n will_n and_o way_n see_v those_o two_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10._o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n love_n and_o righteousness_n the_o same_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n love_v man_n he_o hate_v he_o god_n love_v righteousness_n he_o oppose_v it_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o put_v on_o second_o he_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v ask_v who_o beget_v wicked_a work_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n 1._o he_o be_v father_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o be_v his_o own_o tempter_n and_o beget_v his_o sin_n within_o himself_o whereas_o adam_n have_v something_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o that_o tempt_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o other_o wickedness_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n how_o may_v adam_n have_v stand_v if_o not_o tempt_v by_o one_o above_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v against_o god_n but_o believe_v he_o one_o that_o be_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n as_o angel_n be_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o have_v concurrence_n to_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v a_o general_a concurrence_n by_o poison_n infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o sin_n have_v a_o general_a concurrence_n to_o death_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o concurrence_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o particular_a concurrence_n as_o we_o can_v say_v any_o sin_n be_v without_o he_o as_o no_o grace_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o influence_n with_o all_o three_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o wicked_a that_o be_v perfect_a cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la detrahi_fw-la to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o so_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o glory_n perfect_a happiness_n the_o devil_n can_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a or_o less_o as_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o or_o less_o good_a in_o satan_n first_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o against_o more_o light_n nor_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o sin_v and_o fall_v his_o continual_a sin_v can_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v he_o can_v have_v more_o hate_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o god_n or_o like_v he_o and_o that_o not_o because_o god_n damn_v he_o but_o because_o god_n be_v god_n above_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v less_o wicked_a for_o a_o angel_n can_v sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n than_o the_o deep_a wilfulness_n and_o malice_n can_v be_v tempt_v deceive_v ignorant_a want_v not_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o ii_o we_o come_v to_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a viz._n by_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o by_o his_o action_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v he_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o such_o a_o phrase_n you_o have_v joh._n viii_o 44._o mention_v before_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n may_v be_v say_v alike_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n ii_o 2._o whether_o be_v they_o all_o alike_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o child_n of_o corruption_n sin_n be_v come_v over_o all_o one_o have_v as_o much_o original_a guilt_n as_o another_o because_o adam_n whole_a sin_n be_v on_o all_o as_o christ_n whole_a righteousness_n be_v on_o his._n 2._o one_o have_v as_o much_o sinfulness_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o another_o abel_n as_o much_o as_o cain_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n iii_o 23._o because_o all_o alike_o from_o adam_n 3._o all_o child_n of_o wrath_n alike_o eph._n ii_o 2._o that_o be_v first_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o merit_n second_o quoad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la iram_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n 4._o all_o slave_n to_o satan_n alike_o which_o that_o expression_n do_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o under_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n alike_o the_o elect_n have_v god_n claim_v something_o in_o they_o even_o before_o they_o escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n before_o their_o redemption_n god_n have_v a_o claim_n to_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o where_o the_o visible_a act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v already_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o text_n cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n elymas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a act_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o cain_n have_v pious_a education_n teach_v to_o sacrifice_n his_o parent_n can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o almost_o any_o since_o he_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n for_o he_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o his_o work_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o so_o wicked_a one_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a one._n they_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pay_v a_o subjection_n to_o it_o 2._o of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o of_o his_o act_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n ii_o to_o consider_v cain_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o action_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o malice_n and_o murder_n be_v just_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o murderer_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v murder_v i_o because_o
lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a malefactor_n p._n 1111_o 1112_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 1112._o they_o be_v high_o severe_a and_o strict_a about_o little_a inconsiderable_a custom_n but_o very_o remiss_a about_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n p._n 1113_o 1114._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n but_o before_o also_o for_o their_o curse_a tradition_n and_o cry_a wickedness_n p._n 1114._o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o why_o p._n 1123._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1144._o they_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1145._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n p._n 1177._o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v 1334_o jezabelite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 695_o 696_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o p._n 1153._o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o lose_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v 1302_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idol_n 1312_o 1314_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prove_v from_o hebrew_n 6._o 2._o 1040_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o good_a deed_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 569._o imputation_n of_o parent_n sin_n to_o posterity_n be_v real_a and_o rational_a 1316_o 1317_o incense_n the_o way_n of_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n get_v ready_a in_o order_n thereunto_o 380_o 381_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o themselves_o although_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o join_v therein_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o 273_o 274_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n 569_o 570_o institution_n divine_a defile_v by_o corruption_n but_o not_o extinguish_v page_n 165_o intercallate_v month_n or_o year_n what_o 185_o 226_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n 784_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n comment_v or_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 132_o 134_o 707._o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o 803_o invention_n humane_a less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n 1284_o jod_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o john_n the_o most_o punctual_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v 1196_o jordan_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v open_v twelve_o mile_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o p._n 46._o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o what_o p._n 363._o little_a jordan_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n but_o from_o that_o lake_n be_v much_o a_o large_a stream_n it_o be_v jordan_n the_o great_a p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298._o jordan_n have_v over_o it_o two_o bridge_n at_o least_o beside_o other_o passage_n 492_o jordan-transmarine_a its_o division_n 363_o jose_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n 640_o joshua_n where_o bury_v 373_o 374_o jot_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o journey_n sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n 485_o 486_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n 1184_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v what_o 1267_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o by_o manasses_n the_o king_n 593_o iscariot_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n whether_o give_v before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n if_o after_o his_o death_n it_o emphatical_o show_v his_o miserable_a end_n p._n 176._o as_o a_o betrayer_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n intend_v his_o go_v to_o hell_n 176_o 177_o iturea_n its_o situation_n 365_o 366_o juda_n for_o jehuda_n and_o why_o 97_o judaisme_n the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 1051._o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o maxim_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 1087._o judaisme_n and_o nicolaitism_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o air_n there_o strangle_v and_o then_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o burst_v asunder_o 264_o 639_o judea_n a_o sight_n and_o division_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o p._n 10._o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n what_o p._n 11._o the_o south_n country_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 13._o the_o north_n coast_n of_o it_o 19_o judge_n what_o bench_n of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 755_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a what_o p._n 141_o 142._o judgement_n may_v be_v unrighteous_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a 1106_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o p._n 346._o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o &_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducces_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o several_a and_o providential_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1103_o 1104_o 1109._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1117_o 1119._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1119._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 1119_o judgement_n capital_a always_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n p._n 609._o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v into_o pecuniary_a and_o capital_a among_o the_o jew_n 754_o julian_n the_o apostate_n part_n of_o his_o character_n or_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v 1238_o julias_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o late_a be_v before_o call_v bethsaida_n where_o situate_a 83_o just_o a_o just_a person_n or_o the_o just_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o p._n 448._o how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_a p._n 449._o just_a man_n distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o preference_n 1266_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1051_o 1052._o what_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 1283_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n p._n 802._o the_o false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v p._n 1046._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o necessary_o infer_v or_o beget_v by_o any_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prove_v at_o large_a p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v it_o or_o no._n p._n 1047._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1150_o 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n the_o have_v of_o it_o imply_v not_o perfection_n p._n 1152._o the_o several_a condition_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n never_o leave_v they_o that_o have_v it_o p._n 1153._o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n imply_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 1153._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prophecy_n p._n 1154._o the_o enthusiast_n about_o every_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o refute_v p._n 1156._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v great_o differ_v p._n 1290._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o do_v overpower_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o spirit_n unclean_a what_o p._n 175._o spirit_n evil_a and_o unclean_a the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o first_o inflict_v disease_n the_o second_o haunt_v bury_v place_n p._n 441_o 442._o spirit_n angel_n and_o demon_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n p._n 1282_o 1284._o spirit_n and_o angel_n how_o distinguish_v page_n 1283_o spital_n be_v account_v wholesome_a by_o the_o jew_n for_o fore_a eye_n 570_o stationary_a man_n what_o 278_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 533_o stone_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v among_o the_o jew_n 579_o 746_o stoning_n and_o other_o execution_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o why_o p._n 266._o how_o perform_v p._n 349._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n 675_o strangle_v thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prohibition_n concern_v they_o 697_o strato_n tower_n what_o 54_o street_n some_o be_v memorable_a in_o jerusalem_n 34_o 35_o stripe_n what_o number_n malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o scourge_n 439_o subterraneous_a place_n as_o mine_n and_o cave_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o swear_v among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n little_o set_v by_o unless_o it_o amount_v to_o forswear_v 148_o 149_o sychem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o samaria_n call_v neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o synagogue_n or_o synagogue_n a_o synagogue_n be_v only_o form_v where_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o number_n three_o bore_v the_o magistracy_n the_o next_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o it_o call_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n than_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n the_o eight_o man_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o two_o last_o less_o know_v p._n 132_o to_o 134._o synagogue_n day_n be_v the_o seven_o second_o and_o five_o in_o every_o week_n synagogue_n be_v ancient_o build_v in_o field_n but_o follow_v time_n bring_v they_o into_o city_n and_o build_v they_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n every_o one_o be_v to_o frequent_v they_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n p._n 134._o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o any_o seven_o who_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n catchise_v and_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n a_o divinity_n lecture_n p._n 135_o 136._o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 395._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o read_v stand_v up_o p._n 405._o he_o that_o read_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o call_v maphtir_v and_o be_v to_o read_v one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n p._n 406_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n p._n 406._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n keep_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o p._n 407._o a_o synagogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o dwell_a house_n a_o heathen_a may_v build_v a_o synagogue_n p._n 413_o 414._o the_o synagogue_n minister_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o ruler_n how_o differ_v p._n 172._o there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o as_o say_v other_o p._n 35_o 664._o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n what_o p._n 36._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o contest_v arise_v within_o the_o place_n p._n 179_o 180._o whether_o lawful_a to_o alienate_v a_o synagogue_n from_o a_o sacred_a to_o a_o common_a use_n 664_o syriack_n or_o aramtan_a language_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 659_o syrophenician_n what_o 202_o t._n tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n why_o those_o that_o serve_v there_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v page_n 1264_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n 559_o 560_o tabernae_n or_o shop_n where_o thing_n be_v fold_n for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o tabytha_n be_v of_o eternal_a memory_n in_o act_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o page_n of_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 18._o every_o maid_n servant_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n mother_n tabytha_n p._n 18._o tabytha_n kumi_n what_o it_o signify_v 342_o table_n gesture_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n sit_v there_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n 595_o 596_o table_n second_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1064_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v what_o 1204_o tabor_n be_v not_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v p._n 346._o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n talent_n what_o 468_o talith_n be_v a_o cloak_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v make_v of_o linen_n 355_o 417_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o talmudick_n mishna_n be_v write_v at_o tiberias_n p._n 72_o 73._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v like_o they_o that_o make_v it_o 73_o 74_o tamar_n and_o engedi_n be_v the_o same_o 7_o tarichet_n be_v a_o city_n thirty_o furlong_n from_o tiberias_n 71_o tarnegola_n the_o upper_a call_v gebar_v or_o gabara_n by_o the_o rabbin_n 77_o tarsus_n be_v a_o famous_a greek_a academy_n 644_o tauros_fw-la a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n what_o p._n 433_o 434._o teacher_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v while_o they_o teach_v 689_o teach_v be_v even_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n sometime_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o street_n and_o way_n 410_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n ten_o wonder_n refer_v to_o it_o p._n 21._o it_o be_v breadth_n and_o length_n p._n 33_o 34._o in_o ease_v nature_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n immodest_a part_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n p._n 41._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a market_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o shop_n for_o that_o end_n p._n 224._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 512_o 513_o 514_o how_o long_o it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o solomon_n zorobabel_n and_o especial_o by_o herod_n p._n 529_o 530._o how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o the_o first_o p._n 530._o there_o be_v three_o temple_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n another_o on_o mount_n gerizzim_n and_o a_o three_o in_o egypt_n p._n 540_o 541._o the_o second_o
only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o esaiah_n but_o who_o they_o be_v in_o esaiah_n be_v plain_a enough_o chap._n x._o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n here_o be_v need_n of_o a_o discern_a eye_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o true_a time_n and_o method_n of_o this_o story_n and_o of_o christ_n journey_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o eye_n you_o will_v find_v half_a a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o come_v between_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o beforego_v and_o this_o travail_n of_o our_o saviour_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o our_o evangelist_n and_o likewise_o by_o matthew_n that_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v those_o word_n forthwith_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o journey_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o go_v before_o to_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n luke_n ix_o 51_o etc._n etc._n joh._n vii_o and_o again_o from_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v return_v thither_o through_o the_o city_n and_o town_n to_o jerusalem_n luke_n xiii_o 22._o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n joh._n x._o 22._o and_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n indeed_o joh._n x._o 40._o but_o first_o take_v his_o way_n into_o galilee_n and_o thence_o beyond_o jordan_n according_a to_o that_o story_n which_o be_v before_o we_o the_o studious_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n employ_v his_o labour_n upon_o this_o business_n have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a proof_n his_o own_o eye_n will_v witness_v this_o sufficient_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v the_o pen_n of_o these_o holy_a writer_n that_o some_o omit_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o and_o other_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o so_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a history_n be_v not_o compose_v but_o of_o all_o join_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o wish_v the_o reverend_a beza_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o beyond_o but_o by_o jordan_n and_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o erasmus_n who_o render_v it_o beyond_o jordan_n proper_o and_o most_o true_o as_o if_o by_o perea_n say_v he_o or_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n christ_n pass_v over_o jordan_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n come_v into_o judea_n out_o of_o galilee_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o mistake_v reverend_a old-man_n for_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n from_o capernaum_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o the_o bridge_n build_v over_o jordan_n between_o chammath_n near_o to_o tiberias_n at_o the_o gadaren_a country_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o bethabara_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n there_o joh._n x._o 40._o thence_o he_o go_v along_o perea_n to_o the_o bank_n over_o against_o jericho_n while_o he_o tarry_v there_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o mary_n come_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n xi_o and_o thence_o after_o two_o day_n he_o pass_v jordan_n in_o judea_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kneel_v to_o he_o so_o chap._n i._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v to_o he_o this_o be_v various_o render_v procidit_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la genus_fw-la flexo_fw-la genus_fw-la petens_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la procidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n bow_v the_o knee_n beseech_v upon_o his_o knee_n falleng_v down_o at_o his_o knee_n which_o rendring_n be_v not_o improper_a but_o i_o suspect_v something_o more_o be_v include_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v customary_a for_o those_o that_o so_o adore_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o the_o leg_n 2_o king_n iu_o 27._o mat._n xxviii_o 9_o 2._o to_o kiss_v the_o knee_n or_o the_o foot_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o mat._n xxviii_o 9_o when_o 1._o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o bab._n chetub_n fol._n 63._o 1._o r._n akiba_n have_v be_v twelve_o year_n absent_a from_o his_o wife_n and_o at_o last_o come_v back_o his_o wife_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v upon_o her_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o kiss_v his_o knee_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n his_o father-in-law_n know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v but_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o great_a rabbin_z go_v to_o he_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v his_o knee_n bathr_n knee_n knee_n knee_n knee_n knee_n knee_n id._n bava_n bathr_n speak_v of_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n come_v and_o he_o kiss_v his_o knee_n but_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n fol._n 27._o 2._o when_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z have_v discourse_v of_o divers_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n chama_fw-la rise_v up_z and_o kiss_v his_o knee_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_a he_o that_o be_v by_o some_o outward_a gesture_n he_o manifest_v that_o this_o man_n please_v he_o both_o in_o his_o question_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n when_o he_o both_o serious_o inquire_v concern_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o serious_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v addict_v himself_o to_o god_n commandment_n with_o all_o care_n and_o circumspection_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o master_n among_o the_o jew_n eliezer_n 1._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n hieros_n chagigah_n f._n 77._o 1._o ben_fw-mi erech_n obtain_v leave_v from_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n to_o discourse_v of_o some_o thing_n before_o he_o he_o discourse_v of_o ezekiel_n chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n i._n or_o of_o mystical_a divinity_n when_o be_v have_v make_v a_o end_n rabban_n jochanan_n arise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o kiss_v his_o head_n r._n 3._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n id._n hâ—raioth_n fol._n 48._o 3._o abba_n bar_n cahna_n hear_v r._n levi_n dispute_v profound_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n r._n abba_n rise_v up_o and_o kiss_v his_o head_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a nazarite_n young_a man_n that_o exceed_o please_v simeon_n the_o just_a with_o a_o certain_a answer_n that_o he_o give_v whereupon_o say_v simeon_n 4._o simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n simeon_n id._n nederim_n fol._n 36._o 4._o i_o bow_v towards_o he_o with_o my_o head_n and_o say_v o_o son_n let_v such_o as_o you_o be_v multiply_v in_o israel_n this_o story_n be_v find_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o nazir_n fol._n 51._o 3._o where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o bow_v towards_o he_o with_o my_o head_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v his_o head_n 1._o head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n barnes_n megil_n fol._n 14._o 1._o miriam_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v my_o mother_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o light_n his_o father_n stand_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o kiss_v she_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o say_v thy_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o strike_v she_o upon_o the_o head_n what_o if_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o very_a gesture_n towards_o this_o young_a man_n and_o that_o the_o more_o convenient_o when_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o some_o gesture_n at_o least_o he_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o young_a man_n and_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o the_o young_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a please_v he_o both_o by_o his_o question_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v love_v psal._n cxvi_o 1._o in_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v love_v one_o may_v render_v well_o complacet_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o please_v i_o well_o so_o josephus_n of_o david_n soldier_n 1_o sam._n xxx_o those_o four_o hundred_o who_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n will_v not_o impart_v the_o spoil_n to_o the_o two_o hundred_o who_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v that_o be_v be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o wife_n safe_a again_o in_o some_o parity_n of_o sense_n john_n be_v call_v the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o jesus_n love_v not_o that_o jesus_n love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o eternal_a infinite_a save_v love_n but_o that_o he_o favour_v he_o more_o with_o
some_o outward_a kindness_n and_o more_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o familiarity_n and_o why_o because_o john_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o christ_n mother_n after_o his_o death_n for_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o john_n take_v she_o home_o do_v carry_v a_o fair_a probability_n with_o they_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o john_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n but_o that_o long_o before_o he_o have_v so_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v love_v thou_o esa._n lx._n 10._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o which_o may_v here_o also_o agree_v very_o well_o jesus_n have_v pity_n upon_o he_o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n some_z suspect_v the_o evangelist_n here_o guilty_a of_o a_o solecism_n by_o make_v a_o tautology_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a as_o they_o think_v so_o to_o render_v the_o syriac_a word_n in_o greek_a nor_o be_v it_o do_v so_o elsewhere_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o any_o evangelist_n bartholomeus_n the_o son_n of_o tholomeus_n bar_v abbas_n the_o son_n of_o abbas_n bar_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o jesus_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a name_n true_o indeed_o but_o i._o when_o the_o denomination_n be_v make_v from_o a_o common_a name_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o sound_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v once_o and_o again_o mark_v iii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n act._n iu._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o consolation_n ii_o bar_v timai_n may_v be_v render_v otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n of_o timeus_n namely_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o admiration_n or_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o profit_n the_o targum_fw-la in_o ester_n iii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n arise_v no_o profit_n timai_n from_o they_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o deserve_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o this_o bartimeus_n be_v not_o name_v from_o this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o other_o etymology_n but_o from_o his_o father_n name_n so_o interpret_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n iii_o perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o timeus_n of_o some_o more_o note_a name_n in_o that_o age_n either_o for_o some_o good_a report_n or_o some_o bad_a so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o converse_v there_o to_o say_v this_o blind_a bartimeus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o so_o much_o fame_v timeus_n so_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o who_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n be_v chap._n xv._o 21._o but_o they_o be_v without_o doubt_n of_o most_o eminent_a fame_n either_o among_o the_o disciple_n or_o among_o the_o jew_n iu._n what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thimai_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simai_n blind_a from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samech_v among_o the_o chaldean_n so_o that_o bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n may_v sound_v no_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a son_n of_o a_o blind_a father_n chap._n xi_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n compare_v mark_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v about_o denote_v not_o a_o bare_a behold_v or_o look_v upon_o but_o a_o behold_n with_o reproof_n and_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonition_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o matth._n xxi_o 19_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o i._o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o time_n of_o leaf_n be_v scarce_o yet_o present_a ii_o the_o other_o figtree_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o figtree_n and_o on_o they_o be_v not_o leaf_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n see_v with_o leaf_n on_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o it_o be_v a_o figtree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n iii_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a figtree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benoth_n shuach_n which_o never_o want_v leaf_n and_o never_o want_v figs._n for_o every_o year_n it_o bare_a fruit_n but_o that_o fruit_n come_v not_o to_o full_a ripeness_n before_o the_o three_o year_n and_o such_o we_o suppose_v be_v this_o figtree_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n bab._n jevamoth_n fol._n 6._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o none_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o his_o shoe_n with_o his_o purse_n and_o dust_n upon_o his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o none_o make_v it_o his_o common_a thoroughfare_n nor_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o spit_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v concern_v a_o synagogue_n yea_o concern_v a_o synagogue_n that_o be_v now_o lay_v waste_n much_o more_o of_o one_o that_o flourish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d megill_n f._n 28._o 1._o a_o synagogue_n now_o lay_v waste_n let_v not_o man_n make_v it_o a_o common_a passage_n and_o 2._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o fol._n 27._o 2._o his_o disciple_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi shammua_n whence_o have_v thou_o live_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v i_o never_o make_v a_o synagogue_n a_o commonth_n orow-fare_a it_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v by_o the_o master_n that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o a_o short_a way_n and_o be_v not_o this_o bridle_n sufficient_a wherewith_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o carry_v vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o castel_n of_o antonia_n join_v to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o be_v shop_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v sell_v and_o that_o profane_a vessel_n be_v bring_v hither_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o these_o vessel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o temple_n although_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o go_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a temple_n chap._n xii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n know_v say_v matthew_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o matth._n xxi_o 45._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o they_o ready_o observe_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o vineyard_n by_o any_o but_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o take_v notice_n how_o unfruitful_a they_o be_v and_o unthankful_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 54._o 3._o matter_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n that_o have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v three_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o what_o be_v they_o one_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n the_o second_o cut_v off_o the_o bunch_n and_o the_o three_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n that_o king_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o bless_a lord_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o enemy_n be_v pharaoh_n nebuchadnezzer_n and_o haman_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vineyard_n if_o 5._o if_o if_o if_o if_o if_o if_o kilaim_v cap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o a_o man_n plant_v one_o row_n of_o five_o vine_n the_o school_n of_o schammai_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vineyard_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o vineyard_n until_o there_o be_v two_o row_n of_o vine_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_a a_o hedge_n about_o it_o 3._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o ibid._n hall_n 3._o what_o be_v a_o hedge_n let_v it_o be_v ten_o hand_n bredth_n high_a less_o than_o so_o be_v not_o a_o hedge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d